The Missionary Review of the World — March 1925

SPEAKERS AT THE WASHINGTON

qhe Charm of DamasR Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask CLoths and Napkins are invariably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal. And, too, pure qual~ ity Damask Linen is one of the most durable fabrics woven,which recommends it for everyday use as well as for festive occasions.

Req. us Fbt orr. James McCutcheon & Co.

<Department "l{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York Woman's Board of Foreign Missions IlEFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA OUR NEEDS FOR THE REGUL,4.R WORK OF TIlE YEAR, $167,280.00 ANNUITY BONDS of $500 and over provide a reasonable income for the donor during her life time.

ADVANTAGES A re~lar income guaranteed, not subject to market variations. Freedom from anxiety, and trouble about re-investing. Assurance that the principal will not be diverted, but will be used according to the wishes of the annuitant for carrying the Gospel to foreign lands, and without deductio:Is for inheritance taxes. Rates of interest sent upon application to the Woman's Board.

FIFTY YEARS IN FOREIGN FIELDS By Mrs. William L Chamberlain 320 Page$ .,.,ith 4 map. and numerous iiiUJtration.. Fine Art Binding, .ke 6Y.x9Y., $2.00, po.tage lOc extra A History of the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America covering-five decades. It is a book as attractive as any romance of fiction. From a literary and religious standpoint it is better than a thousand arguments or appeals as a justification of Christian Missions.

Make check or money order payable to WOMAN'S BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 25 East 22nd Street, New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY the progre8s made during the Zast Page REVIEW OF THE WORLD quarter oentury 111 the purpo8e and 'Plan of home m,i88ionary work. DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edttor MODERN CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO •• Contents for March, 1925 · •..•••.•.• W. REGINALD WHEELER 208 Page FRONTISPIECE ••.••……..••……. Facts in regard to the l1resent situation in l}IcrieD and the progress of evan- MISSIONARY SPEAKERS AT y.,,7ASHINGTON gelical missions. EDITORIALS ………••………•…• DONALD FRASER OF LIVINGSTONIA ..

THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION. • •••••••.••..•• W. P. LIVINGSTONE 211 CO-OPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS. ANTI-CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN CHINA. A bio.Qraphica:t sketch, 01 the outstand– TOI,ERA.'TION TRIUMPHS IN GREECE. in.q missionary oj the present day in CHRIST. THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE … British CentraZ Africa. ..•………… E, STANLEY JONES 175 THE UNIVERSALITY OF THE MISSION- The sten,agraphic report of the mas- terly ana moving address a:t the Wash,- ARY MESSAGE '" JULIUS RICHTER 218 ington Foreign Missions Convention by WHEN I VISITED THE LEPERS …… . one who has been for seventeen years a m..issionary -in India. · ………….. W. E. BIEDERWOLF 222 THE PASTOR 'AND THE MISSIONARY BEST METHODS …………•……… • • . . • . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 225 MOVEMENT ……. HUGH T. KERR 181 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLE- Another stirrinQ address aiven at the TINS ……… . ………… 232 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ….. _. . . .. 238 Washin.Qton Convention by a 'Pastor 1'HE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …. _ 253 who has made his church a vital jorce TERMS.-$2.50 a year. (~2.00 In clubs of itn the 'Promotion. of the missionary five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single caple., camvpai,Qn. 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, IMPRESSIONS OF THE WASHINGTON 1925. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. CONVENTION …………….. . JULIUS RICHTER, J. P. MCCALLIE, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING MINOT C. MORGAN, J. J. CORNELIUS 185 COMPANY, Inc. Yiew8 01 the ConVention by delegates from India, Germany and the United ROBERT E. SPEER, President State'. WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, V&c8-Presiaent MEN OF THE G. S. NAVY AT SAN DIEGO DELAVAN L. PIERSQ'N, Secreta.ry .••••…•.••… FLOY T. BARKMAN" 196 WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer THE NEW CONCEPTION OF HOME MIS- Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, ,Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 a year SIONS . . . . . . . . . . . JOHN M. MOORE 201 Editorial and Buslnes. Omce. 166 Fifth AveDue, A stirwulatin.q address delivered at the Home Missions Conference, showin.q New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post ~~~~. Harrisburg. Pa., under Act of March B, "Most Stimulating and Helpful"

Wben that great Christian "I find it most stimulat- statesman, head {If the ing and helpfUl to turn International Y. M. C. A., to the use of this version described by The 0 d 0 r e (the American Standard Roosevelt as "the world's Bible), having used other most usefUl Citizen," John versious all the rest of R. Mott, speaks, the whole my life." world listens. He weighs his words well. Let Dr. -John R. Matt, Mott himself give his esti~ ill ate 0 f the American Standard Bible.

Copyright, Underwood & Underwood Studio.

~ote that Dr. Mott says, "turn to the use of this (The American Standard) ver~ SIan," which means much more than just turn to-perhaps now and again. This turning to the 'use of the American Standard Bible is what will give the Christian of today sti'tnulus and help as it does Dr. Matt.

NELSON :BI:BLES l1T,n~lnO~ilLlSAtm.a.nedriacradnB~lhilll.el' (Edited by American Revision Committee) in all sizes. types and styles of binding The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoare obtainable wher- logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Dible Schools throughout the ever Bibles are sold. United States and if'! used by over 13,000,000 scholars from which to study the Internati{lnal, graded or other Bible lessons. FREE BOOKLET A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, A charmIng 36-page as well as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and booklet entitled "The ten slzes ot type. :e~n~~~l ~!~l~~'~' Ph~b~iS~~~ a~i~~~ .-THOiUSNELsON&SONS—-385PFourihA~~Ne.;-~rk I came down Auth~rlzed Publishers for the Americ,an Revision Committee· I containing Dear Sus: Pl~ase 8end me FREE copy of y.our book entitled 1IThe through th e ages, ainnd~ many facts of vital I terest, will be sent FREE on 1'e- Wonderful Story. This does not obUgate me III any way. Name ….•………………………………………….. quest to anyone mentioning The c..============1I Missionary Review Of the World. Street ………………………………..••.•……. I ••••• City …………… – – …. _….. State …•••• , •• ,.,""

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A Scientist's Faith I•n the Bible One of the world's gretHellt Burgeons tells how he came to believe the whole Book.

Dr. Howard A. Kelly's Per.onal Confes.ion of Faith HOWARD A. KELLY, H.D., LL.D. CAN a really scientific man believe the Biblef Dr. Howard A. Kelly is entitled to answer. His scientific record and standing Among his many ofilcial and hon~ today are equaled by few living men. After a brilliant orary connections, Dr. Kelly is career as Professor of Gynecology at Johns Hopkins University, Consulting Gynecologist of Johns and surgeon of world-wide reputation, he is now giving himself Hopkins Ho~pital, Honorary Fellow to special research, while continuing as Emeritus Professor at Edinburgh Obstetrical Society, Johns Hopkins and conducting his personal practice. With Glasgow Obstetrical and Gynecolo- degrees from several universities, including Aberdeen and Penngical Society, Royal Academy of sylvania, Dr. Kelly has been honored by scientific societies Medicine in Ireland, Fellow Brit- throughout the civilized world, is an authorit~ on radium, and ish Gynecological Society, Past is Honorary Curator in the Division of ReptIles and Amphib- President American Gynecological ians of the University of Michigan. He is an honored member Society, Honorary Memoer Societa of scientific or medical societies in Scotland, Ireland, Haly, Italiana dl Ostet1'1cla e Ginecologia, Germany, France, Roumania and Russia. He is the anthor of Gesellschaft fur Geburtshulfe und standard works in surgery and medicine, and of hundreds of Gynekologle zu Berlin, Correspond- articles in medical journals. ing Member Etranger de la Soclete de Chirurg!e de Paris, K. K. And Dr. Kelly beHeves the Bible, because be has tested It In rig- Gesel1schaft del' Aerzte in Wien, idly SCientific ways and finds that it meets every test. "1 have never Roumanian Academy of Science, in. my whole life met a man who really knew the Bible and rejected Obstetrico-Gynecological Society of it," he says. He gives from one to four hours a day to his own Bible Moscow, Past President Southern study. He conducts a large Bible class every Sunday in Baltimore. Surg1cal and Gynecological Asso- Ciation. But he counts a higher Some years ago be was seriously troubled by the Higher Criticism. honor than any of these bis heav- Then he studied hiR way out of it by making the Bible his textbook enly degree of B,A.-"Born Again." of religion exact1y 8S he would use any textbook tn science. Today he knows that the whole Bible is the very Word at God, and its every precious doctrine vital to life and happiness.

ibr ~av ~rlJlllll mtmro (published every week) believes that the full, personal, intimate, autobio- Dr. KeIIy's testimony cannot be ignored, It cangraphical testimony of such a scientist is needed not be discounted. It cannot be ridiculed~ Those today as never before. The "Science League of who reject God's Word win dlsagree with him. America," recently formed, is denouncing the Bible ThOBe who believe God's Word will rejoice that God and saying that sdence alone is the "savior of man- has raised up Dr. Kelly "for such a time as this." kind," It declares: "We must have a canfidence in the natural that will not leave room for one jot The series will CommenCe at once. Will you help or tittle of faith in the supernatural." Dr. KelIy to get these remarkable testimonies to as many of knows otherwise. At the earnest invitation of The your friends and coworkers as possible? You may Sunday School Time8 he is preparing exclusively know of ministers, or Sunday~school teachers, or for this journal his own full confession of faith. unsaved persons, who need them. A Ten Weeks He will begin by telling how he came out of his "Get-acquainted" subscription, costing 25 cents, uncertainty concerning the critical attacks on the will cover most or all of the series. Bible into his present unshakable convictions, and will then give his reasons for believing in the Great r;~~;-C;;–;;;; -;:;;;;~ -;H7s-;O-;;;N-:-t Doctrines of the Christian Faith. Thus he wlll write the following seven articles: How I Came. to I I $2.00 a year. In clubs of five or more. $1.50 My 1'resent Faith; Why I Believe the Whole Bible I I each per year. Our "Get.acquainted" ofter, is True; Why I Believe that Jesus Christ Is God; I I 10 week. for 25c. Why I Belleve In the Virgin Birth of Jesus: Why I Believe in the Blood Atonement; Why I Believe I I THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIHES COMPANY In the Bodily Resurrection; Why I Believe Christ I 1031 Walnut Street, Philadelphia. 1'a. Ill-X ia Coming Again. I For 25 cents enclosed, please send "The Sun- There bas been no cont.ribution like this from any I I day School Times" for 10 weeks to ()ther outstanding scientific leader in our generation. It is an event of stupendous importance in I I Name ….. ,., ……. "'_' ……….•••… these dark days of confusion, uncertainty and out- LI ~~:….-.:..: I spoken denial by men who command respect in :':.:':"::':"::..:…..:..: :':.:':":':':"::.:.:':"::':"::…:…J everything but their faith.

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVlEW OF THE WOELD in writing to adverth,ers.

THE MlS-SIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. MARCH, 1925 NUMBER XLVIII THREE THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION "THIS convention has converted me," said a reporter on a Washington paper after he had been listening to the multi- tude of addresses on foreign missions for nearly a week.

"I have been converted from a narrow view of the Church and its work and have come to see that the Church of Christ is greater than any sect or denomination, and that the work of taking Christ and His Gospel to all mankind is the greatest work in the world."

This was the impression made on every earnest and open-minded Christian attending the great Washingtoll Foreign Missions Convention (January 28 to February 2, 1925). The audiences for six days at three sessions a day numbered between four and five thou- sand.* The acoustics of the large new Washington Auditorium, scarcely completed, were perfect and the electric amplifier carried even weak voices to the farthest corner of the hall. The convention was also remarkable for its character, for it included missionary statesmen from office and field, government officials, prominent women, laymen and pastors of all evangelical churches, and some leaders from Europe. There were also about five hundred students (most of them Volunteers) and one hundred or more Christians from the native Churches of China, Japan, Korea, Siam, the Philippines, Africa, Moslem Lands and Latin America.

The quality of the addresses, from that of President Coolidge on the first afternoon, to that by Robert E. Speer on the last evening, was remarkable for both intellectual and spiritual power. The attentiveness of the audience was shown not only in their appreciation of humorous anecdotes, but in their sympathetic responsiveness to earnest appeals, inspiring facts and convincing logic. It was impossible to prevent spontaneous applause in spite of requests to abstain.

* The registered delegates, numbering 3,480, representing 59 mission board constituencies and 27 other or.e:anizations, were supplemented with many from 'Vashington churches.

165 The spirit of prayer and the evidence of spiritual power per- vaded the sessions, not only in the periods of intercession, but in the continued evidence of dependence on the Spirit of God both for past progress and for future achievements. Some of the most remark- able meetings of the convention were the early morning student gatherings in charge of Mr. Robert P. Wilder of the Student Volun- teer Movement, when two or three hundred met for an hour of prayer and conference.

The themes presented at the convention included such great topics as "The Gospel for the Whole World," "The Present World Situation," "The Solution of the Problems of the World," "The Gospel at Work in Asia and Africa," "Christian Education in the Mission Field," "Medical, Industrial and Social Work in Asia," "The Place of Foreign Missions in the Church at Home," "The Church in the Mission Field," "The Foreign Missionary Movement in Relation to Peace and (ffiod Will Among Nations," and "The Call to Our Unfinished Task." The section conferences took up on successive afternoons the different mission fields, the various types of missionary work and the denominational programs.

The array of speakers was in itself a guarantee of a rich intellectual and spiritual feast. The Board secretaries included Dr. James L. Barton, of the American Board, Dr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. Arthur J. Brown and Dr. William P. Schell, of the Presbyterian Board, Dr. William 1. Chamberlain, of the Reformed Church in America, and Dr. James Endicott, of the Canadian Methodists. The women officials on the program were Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (American Baptist), Mrs. C. K. Roys (Presbyterian), Mrs. Thomas Nicholson, of Detroit, Miss Mabel K. Howell (Methodist South) and Miss Margaret E. Burton (International Y. W. C. A.). Among the missionaricH were Miss Jean Mackenzie, Dr. Charles E. Hurlburt and Dr. H. C. McDowell, of Africa; Rev. John H. McLaurin, Dr. E. Stanley Jones and Miss Helen K. Hunt, of India and Burma; Dr. F. F. Goodsell, of Turkey; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo; Rev. Watts O. Pye, Dr. Ida Belle Lewis; Dean.T. D. McRae and Dr. T. Dwight Sloan and President J. M. Henry, of China; Bishop Welch, Bishop Tucker and Dr. William Axling, of Korea and Japan; and Dr. .T. H. McLean, of Chile. Christians from mission churches included Prof. J. J. Cornelius and Rev. B. P. Hiwale, of India, and Mr. Toyohiko Kagawa, of Japan.

The spokesmen for laymen at the general meetings were Dr. John R.

Mott, of New York, Hon. N. W. Rowell, of Canada, and R. A. Doan, of Columbus, Ohio; for the educational institutions, President Mary E. Woolley, of Mt. Holyoke; Prof. Rufus M. Jones, of Haverford, and Prof. William 1. Hull, of Swarthmore; and for ministers of the American churches, speakers were Bishop Mouzon (Methodist, South), Bishop Brent (Protestant Episcopal), Canon H. J. Cody, of Canada, Rev. S. W. Herman (Lutheran), Dr. Hugh T. Kerr (Presbyterian), Dr. Harris E. Kirk (Presbyterian, South). Student Volunteers were represented by Miss Goodsell, Dr. Walter H. Judd and Mr. 'Warner Lentz.

The representatives from European societies and churches were Mr. J. H. Oldham, of the International Missionary Council, the Bishop of St. Albans, Rev. Robert Forgan, of Scotland, Baron von Boetzelaer, of Holland, Dr. Daniel Couve, of France, and Prof. Julius Richter, of Germany.

There we~ successive presiding officers and many who led daily in prayer. The devotional periods for intercession at noon were led by Presi- dent W. Douglas Mackenzie, of Hartford, President J. Ross Stevenson, of

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Princeton, Robert P. Wilder, of the Student "Volunteer Movement, Dr. Robert Forgan, of Scotland, and Dr. John W. Wood, of New York.

But the outstanding characteristic of the convention was that its keynote from first to last was Jesus Christ, as the great missionary message and the one Hope for the world. No note of theological disagreement was struck, but Ohrist was exalted as the Son of God and the only sufficient Saviour for every race and nation. Therefore, courage and faith marked the convention; courage to undertake difficult problems in the Spirit of Ohrist and faith in ultimate victory.

The Washington convention was in many respects in marked contrast to the great Ecumenical Oonference held in New York twenty-five years ago and to the Edinburgh Oonference in 1910. At the Ecumenical Oonference there were stories of pioneering and popular appeals to arouse interest in foreign missions, together with comprehensive surveys of the miSfion fields. At Washington an intelligent interest in world-wide missions was taken for granted and the evident aim of speakers was to enlist mOre devoted, united and effective cooperation of the Ohurch at home in an adequate en~ deavor to complete the task of giving Ohrist to all the world. Edinburgh was marked by a serious study of methods, of the task of occupying new fields, of organizing and uniting forces, and of strengthening native churches, based on reports of various commissions. At Washington, there was no opportunity for discussion from the floor and no resolutions or plans presented for adoption~ It was a meeting to instruct and stimulate rather than to confer; to marshal home forces rather than to determine policies. Even the section meetings on fields, methods and denominational plans gave little opportunity for discussion.

Another characteristic of the Washington convention that distinguished it from the previous gatherings (and that made it akin to the recent Student Volunteer Oonvention) was the emphasis on the practical application of the principles of Ohrist to all phases of modern life, such as international, racial and industrial problems. One whole session was given up to international relations and another largely to the consideration of social, racial and industrial conditions. Ohristian missions have always recognized responsibility for Ohristianizing these relationships, but at Washington this duty was more largely emphasized.

One could not attend this great convention without being deeply impressed again by the immensity and importance of the missionary task, the variety of the problems and methods involved, the great difficulties encountered, the real oneness of the work, the necessity for true unity and cooperation, and the possibility of greater progress. Ultimate triumph depends, however, not on human wisdom or

material strength, but on the power of God to work miracles of transformation in men and in nations.

What will be the outcome of the Washington convention? This is the great question. Hope lies in the fact that living seed was sown in good soil. With proper care this will surely bear fruit in tho churches and Board offices at home and in the fields abroad. Missionaries return to their fields encouraged by the thought that the Church at home will stand back of them with more devoted support in prayer and in sacrificial giving. Secretaries return to their offices with renewed faith and energy and with the hope of more adequate help from their several constituencies. Volunteers return to their studies more eager to prepare for service abroad and confident that funds will be provided to send them out when ready. Laymen return to business or professions with a new sense of responsibility for the practice of stewardship of all resources for the Kingdom of God. Pastors return to their churches determined to accept the challenge and to marshal their forces for an onward march. Will the new impetus received show itself in personal life and in religious circles? Will the renewed impulses reach out in every direction and through all agencies to bring harmony in international relations, to create true brotherliness in race relations, to establish justice and mercy in economic life and to purify and enable all social contacts? These results may be achieved only if individual Christians give Jesus Christ right of way in their lives so that the Spirit of God may use us, with all we have, to make Him known and to establish the reign of God among men of every tongue and tribe and nation.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS l ' l . AN unusually interesting conference on the problems and possi- bilities of Home Mission work in North America was held at Atlantic Oity, January 13th to 16th, by the executives of the Boards affiliated with the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions. The topics under discussion were of great importance and the papers and addresses were informing and stimulating. The emphasis was placed on the need and the results of interdenominational unity and cooperation in carrying out the program of Christ for the salvation of mankind. Several papers on this subject will be printed in the REVIEW. Another topic stressed in the program was Christian community service-union of effort to serve a whole community, rather than rival denominational effort to build up one communion. Possibly there was at times an over-stressing of the machinery and methods in Home Mission work in place of emphasis on the prime importance of spiritual power and the need of presenting Christ to all those in ignorance of His Gospel of Life.

1925J EDI1'ORIAL COMMENTS

NUGGETS FROM THE HOME MISSION CONFERENCE T HE watchword of Christian agencies for centuries was "Occupy Strategic Fields." For the Twentieth Century, let the watch- word be: "Serve Every Community." *' *' *' Our business as Christians is not to increase the membership of our individual churches, but to bring men to Christ; not to bring sheep into a particular flock, but to lead them into Christ'8 fold.

*' *' *'

The new Home Missions undertakes, on the basis of ascertained facts, to establish the Kingdom of God among men and to transform the total life of America and of the world in all its phases and re- lationships so that it will conform to the spirit and teachings of Jesus Christ. He is the center of the missionary motive and teaching.

*' *' *'

Over 5,000 communities in the United States have no evangelical church work and between 5,000 and 10,000 communities have only one church. Let us abandon competition and care for neglected communities.

*' '* *'

Regional cooperation amo.ng churches began in Maine in 1890 when flve denominations cooperated in Home Mission work in the State. Now seven far-western States, in addition to Maine and Vermont, have or- ganized on a cooperative program to survey their fields and to care for neglected areas and groups.

• *' • Out of 175,000 recent immigrants from Europe, 103,000 have come from Protestant countries. It is most important that we follow these immigrants to their destination in America.

• '* *' The Christian Chinese in San Francisco have recently made their church a community center for united work.

If we are to reach the Mo•rm*o'ns *'effectively, we must strengthen the Christian educational institutions among them – such as West- minster College.

Hawaii is God'8 laboratory for the study of the problems of race relationships.

The progress in Christian statesmanship in Home Missions in the last quarter of a century was clearly pointed out by Dr. John M. Moore, whose address appears in the REVIEW. In 1900, Home Missions were studied more from an isolated denominational viewpoint, with especial reference to unoccupied physical frontiers and work among heathen Indians and uneducated Negroes. .At the recent conference, the chief topics discussed were unity and cooperation in work for Spanish-speaking .Americans, for rural communities, cities and among immigrants. Valuable papers were also presented on "Home Missions as a Career," " The Need of Leadership,"

"The Development of Leaders," and "The Future of Home Missions. "

The study of these topics cannot fail to impress one with the immensity and importance of the work to be done in America, the diversity and intricacy of the problems involved, the progress already made and the growing sense of the unity of the task. This work demands unselfish sacrifice, Christlike cooperation and an earnest dependence on prayer and on the leadership and power of God.

ANTI-CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN CHINA POLITICAL and religious turmoil in China, makes it difficult to secure first-hand reliable information on the situation. Dr. Alexander Baxter, Vice-President of Canton Christian Col- leges, writes, under date of January 7th, some interesting details as to the anti-Christian movement now in evidence in Canton and to some extent in other parts of China. This anti-Christian movement seems to be a joint affair between certain student organizations and the Communistic section of the Kuo-ming-tang. Outside Canton the only place where the movement has been at all active so far is in Shanghai. In Canton not only Christianity but all religion is being opposed, while in other parts the movement is exclusively against Christianity. This may be due to the fact that Russian or Bolshevis- tic influences are more marked in the south than in other parts of China. Many believe that the movement here has Russian influence and money behind it and this seems to be borne out by the fact that members of the military school at Whampo have taken part in anti- Christian demonstrations.

Other organizations sharing in the anti-Christian movement are the New Student Movement and a Chinese club or society com- posed mostly of school graduates known as the "Chi Yung Hok Shek." Newspapers, such as the Chinese organ of the Kuo-ming- tang Party, (Man Kwok Yat Po) and the lIok Shing Yat Hon, and magazines such as Young China have contained articles of an anti-Christian character. A number of pamphlets and leaflets have also been issued of a popular anti-Christian kind.

The methods used by this movement have been chiefly public meetings and literature. A number of mass meetings have been held. The Government Normal School has been very active and several meetings have been held in its buildings. Open-air meetings have also been held in various parts of Canton and groups of people, mostly students, have gone to Christian schools and institutions dis- tributing anti-Christian literature and in some cases attempting to break up Christian gatherings.

Dr. Baxter reports that the main points made by speakers and . in anti-Christian literature seem to be:

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

(1) That Christianity has proved to be the advance guard of imperial- ism. Instances are given, such as the taking over of Tsingtau by the Ger- mans as the result of the murder of certain missionaries.

(2) Chinese Christians are described as being the servants of capitalism.

The fine plants that missionary societies build and the positions they are able to give to their workers have appealed to some Chinese, and they have thus become the tools of foreigners. The claim is made that most of those who support missions are capitalists.

(3) It is said that Christians and students in Christian institutions are not patriotic. Foreigners give them a wrong point of view, and owing to their contact with foreigners they do not see harm in this so-called foreign imperialism, which is being introduced to the country in the guise of Chris- tianity.

(4) Christianity is attacked as being inconsistent with the assured results of modern science. Some speakers make the common popular claim that cnlightened peoples are giving up religion as something which is outgrown, and are adopting a so-called scientific view of life which is more akin to Positivism.

(5) The teachings of Christianity, especially regarding non-resistance, miracles, etc., are attacked as in themselves absurd. .

(6) The influence of the Church, especially in the Middle Ages in Europe, is quoted as iill example of the tyranny which Christianity has instituted.

(7) Foreign control in mission institutions is instanced as an attempt to make the Chinese the servants of foreign nations, and it is held that this control prevents the training of patriotic Chinese citizens.

Of course, there is nothing new in these points. At a recent meeting of Chinese leaders held in the Y. M. C. A., in Canton, it was stated that the result of the movement here so far has been mainly twofold: First, to cause increased interest in the whole subject of religion whereby people have been led to class themselves either for or against; and, second, it has caused much public sympathy with Christianity as many realize that the attack is not sincere, but is engineered in the interest of politics, and at the dictates of Russian influence.

The attitude of Christian leaders to the movement has been discussed and at a recent meeting it was decided: (1) That it would be unwise to attempt direct opposition and that the Church should increase its constructive work in the district.

(2) A committee of Chinese leaders was appointed to draw up a statement, probably to be issued by the Christian Council of Kwangtung, indicating what Christianity stands for in relation tl1 the religious, social and political situation.

(3) It was agreed to have a statement prepared also for church members so that they could be more enlightened as to the teaching and attitude of their faith towards present problems.

(4) Steps are being taken to give more publicity to the actual work which the Christian Church i'S attempting through it'S churches and institutions.

(5) It was agreed to call in the near future a conference of foreign missionaries and Chinese Christian leaders to discuss ,more adequately the movement in its relation to foreign missionaries working in this district.

The general feeling among Christians is that too little has been done to make clear the real function and work of foreign missionaries in China. Undoubtedly some of the leaders in the present government are aware of the real nature of missionary service and are not misled by these statements seeking to show that the missionary body is an adjunct of western governments. At the same time there is a great deal of ignorance on these points amongst people generally and apart from the present anti-Christian movement altogether it would be well to have the work of the Christian Church explained more clearly to the general public. This is a time to be patient and to pr.ay for the Chinese. It is a time to make clear to all the spiritual aims and values of Christianity and the relations of Christ and His teachings to present-day problems.

TOLERATION 'L'RIUMPHS IN GREECE rl.. AL'l'HOUGH nominally Christian, Greece has heen religiously OIle of the most backward countries in the world. A provision in her 'Constitution forhids the admission or circulation of any translation of the Scriptures-a bar to their circulation such as has not been placed even by heathen or Moslem lands. Box after box of Bibles sent by the Bible Societies, has been held up in the custom- houses. For many years a feeling of hostility towards Evangelical Greek Christians has been sedulously fostered, especially by Greek church leaders; such persons being branded as traitors to their country because they had forsaken their national Church. In the olden days the windows of the Evangelical Greek Church in Athens used to be frequently stoned, and there was no redress. Some in- convenience, as well as injustice, was also the outcome of the refusal of the civil authorities to recognize the legality of any marriage not performed by a priest of the established Church, the only one legally recognized by the Government.

These conditions are now at an end for a great change has come over the attitude of the Greeks, official and civilian, largely as a result of three factors. Firstly, Athens has been fortunate, as has the church at large, in the broader spirit and better tone of two recent Metropolitans-Abp. Meletios, who became Patriarch of the whole Church, residing at Constantinople, until expelled by the Turkish Government, and also the present Metropolitan. They have too catholic a spirit to encourage such narrowness, and have done much to overcome it. '

, In the second place, thousands of Greeks have been returning to their native land from the United States, bringing with them a more friendly spirit toward its illstitutiolls, from which they have seen only good. In many ways they have been contributing to a friendlier attitude on the part of their people to things Western. They stand

925] EDITORIAL COMMENT

up for recognition of those who may differ from them in details; and they will not join in religious persecution, nor tolerate it if they can prevent it.

Thirdly, the bitterness of disaster, especially of the last great disaster, in western Asia Minor, has opened their eyes. They know now that the Evangelical Greek is just as loyal, and in some ways more able, and certainly as Christian, as his Orthodox neighbor. Besides, this mournful wave of refugees has brought into the farthest corners of the country large numbers of Evangelical Greeks, and of those who were well acquainted with such over in Asia Minor. Henceforth it will hardly be possible for Greece to go back to its former narrow-minded way of thinking and acting.

The-new spirit has been shown in a multitude of ways. Laws have been modified to suit the needs of the American colleges that have moved over to Greece from Asia Minor, so that religious restrictions and other obstacles are not put in their way. The church authorities as well as the Government have welcomed the advent of these avowedly Evangelical institutions. In at least one instanceat Katerin8., on the Gulf of Salonica-land has been set aside by the Government for a purely Evangelical village, where non-Evangelicals are not allowed to settle unless by invitation of the others; and the Government has made substantial grants in money and materials, to get these refugees started in communal life. The cases of Bibles that have lain for long in the custom houses, have been allowed to enter, not only free of duty, but free also of storage charges. Their sale and distribution is now unhindered.

The most fundamental change of all is, naturally, the modification of the Hellenic Constitution. Not only has the Article prohibiting the translation or circulation of any Scriptures except in the original been abrogated, but the entire attitude on religion is changed. The new Article on Religion reads: (1) Liberty of Conscience is inviolable. (2) All religions may perform what pertains to their worship freely under the protection of the laws, except anything that is against public order and good morals. – (3) Proselyting is forbidden.

By the last clause is meant that the Government will not permit "any attempt to make followers by gifts, promises, or force." Needless to say, the Evangelical Church has never made followers by any of these means, and is glad to abide by this law.

In consequence of this new attitude, the civil authorities now recognize marriages performed by Evangelical clergymen. Thus problems of inheritance and property are obviated and Evangelicals have exactly the same rights as the adherents of the Orthodox or any other church.

One by-product of this better feeling has been the granting of

the use of King George's Chapel to the Second Evangelical Church of Athens, an organization composed of refugees from Asia Minor.

King George I came to Greece as a Protestant Dane and his Danish Lutheran pastor held Protestant services in the Royal Chapel in the palace. According to agreement, his children were brought up in the National Church of Greece, and the subsequent kings were all Orthodox. Greece is now a republic and, by the act of a liberal Government, the former Royal Chapel has once more returned to the use of Evangelicals.

The Greek people as a whole are far more ready than formerly to read Evangelical literature. A short time ago a broad-minded Greek in Salonica went to the American Mission and bought up all the copies they had of some tracts by Sherwood Eddy and others, and, with the cooperation of the Orthodox priest who was acting as chaplain to two government military hospitals, went through the wards and distributed many hundreds to the sick. He sent to the publication headquarters at Constantinople for several thousand more, since new calls for this literature came pouring in on him.

Recently a layman of the Orthodox faith secured a quantity of Sun- day-school literature to take with him on a tour among the islands of the Greek Archipelago where he was sure of a good reception.

The Greek language has been lamentably short of Sunday-school literature but there has been a gradual and quiet growth of Sunday- schools in connection with some of the Orthodox churches in Athens and other places; and now a very able Greek lady is translating the entire series of the Blakeslee system, so that these and other schools may have the requisite books and leaflets.

An inspiring challenge has recently come, from a most unex- pected quarter, for an enlargement of the American system of schools in Greece. The Metropolitan Bishop of the island of Syra sent a message last summer to Miss McCallum, Principal of the American College for Girls at Athens, begging her to take steps for the open- ing of a school for girls in his island. Failing to secure a favorable reply, he came in person to the College in November to see her. It happened that several missionaries were gathered there at the time; and this high ecclesiastic fervently repeated his earnest request for an American school for his girls in Syra. He guaranteed an imme- diate attendance of at least two hundred, and set their minds at rest as to any costs for the running of the school. He wanted the man- agement of it entirely in the hands of Miss McCallum, and in ac- cordance with what religious program she might choose. It was a confidence based on the fine reputation already attained by the College in Athens. C.HARLES T. RIGGS. BY THE REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., LUCKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1907 T HERE is a good deal of misunderstanding as to what consti- tutes the missionary aim and motive, and never have we needed to clarify the issue as now. Weare told that we are "International Meddlers," that we are "Creedmongers to the East," that we are the religious side of imperialism, that we are the forerunners of capitalism, that we represent a great hunger to see an ecclesiasticism prevail around the world.

We ought to face the problem squarely and, under the closest scrutiny, tell just what we are trying to do. We can determine this in the quiet of the study where we brood over human motives and aims or we may determine our objective in the thick of the struggle on the field where ideas meet ideas and civilizations meet civilizations. My personal conclusions have been reached in the thick of the battle, by the sheer exigencies of the struggle itself.

When I first went to India eighteen years ago I was trying to hold a very long line, the line from Genesis to Revelation, on to Western civilization and the Christian Church. There was no welldefined issue. The non-Christian invariably pitched the battle at Moses or at Western civilization. He always seemed to ignore the central point.

Then I saw that I could shorten my line, that I could refuse to know anything save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. I could take my stand there and make Him the sum total of the aim and the motive of my message.

The situation cleared when we took the one central theme. The Indian people found that we were not there to make them pale copies of the West; we respected anything fine in their civilization, in their struggle after God. They learned that we were there not to wipe out that struggle but to give them a person, Jesus Christ, whom they could interpret through their own genius and national past and could express in a living way.

Up to that time in India, we seemed to have been up against a stone wall. We were making great progress among the outcastes, but we were scarcely making any progress among the educated classes. When we clarified the issue and made Christ the one issue, then there was a new burst of power. We found ourselves in the midst of a revival of interest in Jesus as a person who captivated the thought of the East. The people had thought that if they took Christ, they would have to take Western civilization also, but when ~m an address delivered at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention, January 29, 1925.

175 the revelation tlaW11ed upon the minds of the East, that they could have Christ with as little or as much of Western civilization as they desired, then there was a new outbreak of spiritual power and interest in Jesus Christ that far surpasses anything that we had seen.

In thinking over this matter and trying to discover what the different systems were trying to produce, I saw that each religion had its own peculiar aim; Greece said, "Be moderate; know thyself." Confucianism said, "Be superior; correct thyself." Buddhism says, "B(l disillusioned; annihilate thyself." Hinduism says, "Be separated; merge thyself." Mohammedanism says, "Be submissive; bend thyself." Shintoism sa:i'S, "Be loyal; suppress thyself." Judaism says, "Be holy; conform thyself." Modern materialism says, "Be industrious; enjoy thyself." Modern dilettantism says, "Be broad; cultivate thyself." Christianity says, "Be Christlike; give thyself."

Now if the aim of Christian missions is to produce Christlike character that it may give itself as Jesus gave Himself, then we have no reason to apologize for that aim and motive for there is nothing higher than to be Christlike.

The aim of Christian missions then is not to propagate Western civilization around the world-they may take as much or as little as they wish; we are not there to project an ecclesiasticism throughout the world, but we are there without apology, openly and without the slightest hesitatiol1, to say that we think it is worth while to make men like Jesus Christ.

First of all, that is a worthy aim for our own lives, we wouId like to be like Him. We too would like to catch His Spirit, His thought, His purpose, and His power. We would like to give ourselves as He gave Himself. If this is the end of Christianity then there is not the slightest reason why we should hesitate to make that the aim of the Christian missions.

Jesus is not a way of life, He is Life itself. He came not to set certain truths alongside of other truths. Jesus came to be Truth itself. In Him Truth looks out at me from understanding eyes, touches me with redemptive hands, and loves me with a warm loving heart.

Jesus came not to bring a religion, as Dean Inge says, "to set alongside of other religions" ; Jesus came to be a religion itself, and if we go deep enough into religion, we must stand face to face with Jesus, who is religion itself in its final expression. Jesus Christ sums up the finest in the East and the finest in the West.

Greece said that three things caught her attention in worship. They were the good. the beautiful and the true. That sums up the

CHRIST, THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE

finest thinking in the West. The East, brooding over these same problems, has come to the conclusion that there were three ways out, namely the gyan mar'g, the way of "knowledge"; the bhakti marg, the way of "devotion"; and the karm marg, the way of "works."

Jesus said, standing midway between East and West, "I am the way, the truth and life." I am the way-that is the good. I am the truth~that is the true. I am the life-that is the beautiful. He is what the Greeks unconsciously desired.

He turus to the East and He says, I am the way-that is the karm marg-a way of life, a method of working; I am the truththat is the gyan marg, the way of "knowledge"; I am the lifethat is the bhakti marg or the way of "devotion." He is what India has unconsciously desired.

Jesus then stands midway between East and West and fulfills everything that life strives for, and East and West will one day find in Him what they need.

A lawyer rose in the crowd in India and said, "Is that what you are trying to do? Do you want to give us Christ and Christ alone?" I said, "My brother, I have nothing else to give."

He replied: "I do not see how we Indians can hate Him. I thought you had come here to wipe out our past and all our Indian culture. If your aim is to give us Christ, let us take Him and interpret Him through our own genius and life, I do not see ho~ we Indians can oppose it."

Let Jesus Christ touch men with His own vital presence and power, and there will conie a new vitality, for Jesus appeals to the soul as light appeals to the eye, as truth fits the conscience, as beauty speaks to the resthetic nature. Christ and the soul were made for one another, and if we can bring the soul of any human being in contact with Jesus Christ, that soul will see in Him not only a Way of life but Life itself, not a truth but Truth itself.

India has become my home; India's people are my people, her problems are my problems and her future is my future. I would bear upon my heart her sins if I could lift her to my Saviour. One day I said to a group of prominent men: "Brothers, what are we going to do with these 60,000,000 outcastes? They are a millstone around our national neck and we can never be strong until we lift them." A non-Christian replied: "Sir, it will take a Christ to lift them." "Yes, my brother," I said, "a Christ to lift them and to lift me, to lift the rest of us." That non-Christian, searching for some redemptive force to solve his problems, put his finger upon Christ as the one way out. Some years ago Dr. John R. Matt, speaking in Victoria Hall, 2

Madras, was hissed when he used the name of Christ. Nine years later in that same hall, Jesus Ohrist and Him Orucified was the one topic for six nights. The crowd increased! every night until they were standing around the windows and doors. I asked men publicly and openly to give themselves to Jesus Ohrist. If one had responded ] should have been grateful; if five had come I should have been overwhelmed, but between 100 and 150 came and took their stand frankly and openly as followers of Jesus Ohrist, in the very hall where nine years before the name of Ohrist had been hissed.

The change was not due to a difference in the speakers or their presentation. In that nine years a new revelation had dawned upon the mind of India, a new revelation that Ohrist belongs to her as much as He belongs to the West. Ohristianity is breaking out far beyond the borders of the Ohristian Ohurch, and the question that we must face is this: Will the Ohristian Ohurch be great enough and Ohristlike enough to be the medium through which Ohrist will express Himself to the non-Ohristian world 7 If so then there must be a finer and more utter abandon to Jesus Christ, with more of the spirit of service and less of racial patronage.

If we go to India to serve in the spirit of Jesus Ohrist, the whole East is wide open, and will respond. If we come full of patronage the East is closed.

A Brahmin gentleman said to a friend of mine, "I do not like the Ohrist of your creeds and the Ohrist of your churches." With a swift intuition my friend replied, "Then how would you like the Ohrist of the Indian road 7" The Ohrist of the Indian road, with long flowing garments, with the crowd about Him, touching blind eyes, and letting the light stream in, His hands upon the heads of unclean lepers and sending them back to health, announcing the good tidings of a new Kingdom to stricken humanity, and telling of His dying upon a wayside cross for men, and rising again from the dead. How differs this Ohrist of the Indian road from the Christ of the Galilean road 1 Christ must be naturalized upon the Indian road, and upon the Ohinese pathways and upon the highways of Japan, so that every nation will find in Him the true expression of its own national thought and outreaching of heart and will see in Him what they have craved through the weary centuries.

One day, speaking to Mahatma Gandhi, I said: "I am very anxious to see Ohristianity naturalized in India, not something identified with foreign people and foreign government, but a part of the national life of India and contributing its power to India's uplift. What would you suggest that we do in order to make that possible ~"

He thought a moment and then said: "If you are going to do that I would suggest to you four things: First, that all Christians, missionaries and all, live more like Ohrist."

Through his eyes three hundred and twenty million people were looking and through his voice those millions were speaking. He said, "If you come to us in the Spirit of Jesus Christ, then we can- not resist you. "

"Second, I would suggest that you practice your religion with- out adulterating it or toning it down."

We might have thought that India would desire Christianity toned down in order to meet the non-Christian world half way. But no, the non-Christian world has discovered the high challenge, and the amazing appeal of Christ and says to us, "Do not adulterate Christianity; give it to us in its rugged simplicity and its high demands, and live out the life; then we cannot resist it."

Some one has suggested that we are too often "inoculating the world with a mild form of Christianity so that it is practically becoming immune against the real thing." Weare not interested in giving India a mild form of Christianity. Let her take Christ just as He is in His mighty, saving, overwhelming power to change human nature and to make men new.

"Third," Mr. Gandhi said: "I would suggest that you put your emphasis upon love, for love is a central thing in Christianity."

He did not mean love as a sentiment, but love as a working force. If God is Love, then the highest power is Love; the highest power of omnipotence is Calvary, and the one way out of our world's difficulties is to catch the spirit of Love that Jesus Christ manifested and embody it in race relationships, in international relationships, in every other relationship of life.

"Fourth," said Mr. Gandhi, "I would suggest that you study the non-Christian religions more sympathetically to find out the good that is in them in order to have a sympathetic approach to the people."

We should be unafraid of truth wherever it is found. Christ is the fulfillment of all truth and truth is a signpost that points toward Him Who is the Truth.

Note those four things. Be more like Jesus Christ; practice Christianity without adulterating it; put your emphasis upon love; be unafraid of truth anywhere. "If you will come to us in that spirit," said Mr. Gandhi, "we cannot resist you."

As Christians that challenges us, and sends us to our knees. Some of us who went to the East as teachers are staying as learners. We believe that the one great need of India and of the whole world, East and West, is Christ Himself. The great pathetic lack of the non-Christian world is that they have no Christ. Do we see any one who is getting along well without Him 1 We make no apology then for being Christian missionaries, for Jesus Christ is the supreme and controlling motive for our lives.

We need to lift up, not an emasculated .Tesus, but a Jesus able .to do all things that human nature needs, a Christ 'Vho is sufficient and compelling. If there is a new Christocentric emphasis upon this whole missionary work, then I believe that there will be a new burst of spiritual power around the world. Stone walls will suddenly open for Christ to enter as the risen and triumphant Lord. 0 Majestic Christ, Thou Who art walking across the nations, and, bidding for the heart of the world, give us something of Thy touch, Thy presence and Thy power.

I see no other way out; for East or West than the way that Jesus offers, namely, Himself. I see no other hope for human character save to be made like Jesus Christ. I see no other way out of the world's troubled situation than the way that Jesus points. There is no other way except Jesus, Who Himself is the Way, the Truth and the Life. The best life of the East and the West is revolving around Jesus Christ as the center. If we have slipped off that center into denominationalism, or have felt that our business was to create a kind of supremacy of the white race through Christianity, then we must come back to that Center. Christ must be real to us. We must take Him to India a~d other lands. As a leading thinker in India said one day, "There is nobody else who is seriously bidding for the heart of the world except Jesus Christ." We have many critics in all this, but no rivals; we have many critics, but no one else with such an aim, namely, an aim to make this a Christlike world that it may give itself for the sake of our fellow men as Jesus Christ gave Himself for the sake of all. If the motive and aim of Christian missions is to produce Christlike character which will give itself, then we have no apology to make for Christian missions.

QUOTATIONS FROM THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION "The love of the Christian is more dangerous than the sword of Mohamet. "-Quo.fed trO'ln an India Paper, Canon Cody.

Ghandhi '8 greatest contribution to the world is that he has shown to the world that Christ's principle of overcoming evil by good, by soul force, by spiritual strength, is practicable not only by the individual but by a nation. He has given new meaning to the gospel of vicarious suffering and has turned the eyes of thinking men to Christ upon the Cross. The result of it is that hundreds of educated Hindus and Mohammedans are found sympathetically studying the Christ's way of lviifte~liwtyhiacnhdhuans itthyrotougohurMpaehoaptlmea.-JG. hJa.nCdhoirnberloiuusg. ht sucb new strength, It is not how great we are, or how much money we give, that counts but whether we give all that we are and have into the hands oE Christ our Lord.-Robert E. Speer.

Pastor and the Missionary Movemenr*

BY REV. H.l'GH T. KF:RR, PITTSBt:RGH, PA. P"stor uf Shadyside Presbyterian Church and Author of "Missiunary Sermons for Children," Etc.

· HEN Wiliam Carey went forward on his great mission he W said, "There is a gold mine in India. I will go down but you must hold the ropes." William Carey and his little band of loyal supporters were comrades in a ('ommon crusade. He was the adventurer j they were the admiring administrators. He tas the hero j they were the heralds in the homeland of the new missionary program. He was the pathfinder; they were the pioneers of progress. He was the miner; they were his ministers, ministering to him in his necessity.

The pastor is the key to the Foreign )';1issionary program. If the light which he holds in his haud bums clear, his whole church is full of light. If it is smoking' flax, his people can hardly escape being spiritually asphyxiated.

But someone may say, "Of course, this means one more burden placed on the now overburdened conscience of the modern minister." It means no such thing. It means the simplification of his burden by the right adjustment of his perplexing duties. God knows that there is great need for simplifying the burdens of the modern minister. "If theological seminaries," says one of our divinity deans, "were to teach all the courses which their critics suggest, a theolog'ieal student would not go out into his parish younger than Moses when he escaped from Egypt. And even thus he would be so weakened by the cuisine of his educational house of Pharaoh, its table d'hote of political econOmY, political science, hypnotism, basket ball, religious pedagogy, philosophy, biology, higher criticism, practical athletics, advertising, management of moving pictures, the practice of psycho-therapeutics, as to need another forty years of retirement to recover his balance of mind and a practical-minded father-in-law to assist him in leading his "chosen people' out of bondage."

The first thing' an American Indian guide does for a tenderfoot is to adjust and simplify his kit; the first thing the missionary passion will do for the pastor is to unify his ministry. The Christian Church has only one task, one program, one gospel, one great commission. As David Livingstone said long ago, "Christianity requires perpetual propagation to attest its genuineness."

The pastor'R responsibility to the missionary movement iR twofold.

* From an address delivered at the Wa~bington Foreign Missions Convention, .Tanuary 31, 1925. 181

SELF-EDUCATION OF THE PASTOR 1. In the first place it is the duty of the pastor to educate himself. This is a present and pressing and primary necessity. A superficial and traditional acquaintance with world problems will awaken no enthusiasm, and ignorance is not apt to be an instrument in the hands of Almighty God. In our town we are told that when college students have a night off, they toss a coin. If it turns heads they go to a dance; if it turns tails they go to the theater; it it stands on edge they study. Sometimes it would seem, with our complex church organization, that the modern minister is tempted to leave the most vital thing in his ministry to precarious chance. Nothing can take the place of courageous and persistent intellectual inquiry, for the beating out of old straw is not a means of grace to him or to his people. The intellectual renaissance which has brought in the stirring of new life to the Orient and has come in like a flood npon our Western civilization has made necessary an entirely new intellectual approach to the missionary enterprise. The books of yesterday are today obsolete. The only permanent volumes on our missionary shelves are the great biographies. In the new wonderland of missions we must run and run to stay even where we once were. If a way could be devised by which the rank and file of the ministry could be supplied with the best living literature on missions and if we could devise some way by which the ministry would study that literature, our problem would be more easily solved.

It is not possible for many of us to travel and see with our own eyes the miracles of modern missions. It is not always possible for hard-pressed ministers to secure the latest literature. When it is a question of a new book or a pair of new boots for son John, the book has little chance. It ought to be possible for the latest literature, that speaks of those currents that are sweeping around the world, to be put into the hands of our pastors. It ought to be possible for our theological seminaries to do something. It ought to be possible for our mission libraries and our boards to do more, but in the last analysis the responsibility lies with the pastor. Denominational literature is easily available and it ought to be possible for him to keep in touch with the challenging program of his Church. However, it is done, it must be done, for the church will only listen to aHd follow the man who knows.

THE EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE II. In the second place it is the duty of the pastor to educate his people. This cannot be done without an adequate educational program and such a program involves a fourfold challenge.

1. It challenges the pastor to a program of missionary preaching. Archbishop Temple told his students to preach twenty mission-

THE PASTOR AND 'rH1~ MIS8IONAHY MOVEMENT

ary sermons a year, That is not too many if one is keeping in touch with the far-flung line of battle, That number is not too many for the pastor who is in touch with the world movements today, and above all if he is in touch with his scriptural authority which is his only ministerial guide. The Acts of the Apostles has a movement within it of ever-widening cycles of interest, ever expanding until Paul stands in the very center of imperial Rome, and each one of those cycles ends in a refrain something like this, "And so the word of the Lord grew and was magnified and many were added unto the Church."

If a minister is in touch with world currents the occasion is always arising for the missionary appeal. It may be America's way with Japan, or Europe's way with opium, or the Senate's way with the International Court, or the ebb and flow of movements in China, or the attempt of English adventurers to scale Mount Everest saying, "There it is, and we must catch its secret."

There is nothing like teaching missions to force a minister to study. It has been my pleasure to teach three, sometimes four mission study groups each year. Two of these groups are made up of university and college students and I have found no task so enlarging, so broadening, so able to lift up the head and the heart of both pastor and people.

There is nothing that will tUrn a pastor's face toward the East, and put both heart and hope into a congregation like being compelled to face the radiance of the sun rising in the twilight lands of the world. It is fine to have the Secretaries of the Board come with their far-reaching understanding of modern missionary problems to enlighten and instruct the people. It is always thrilling to have a missionary, direct from the field, speak with authority. It is helpful to have the specialist come with his suggestions for improving missionary methods and increasing missionary gifts, but I would not sell my birthright of missionary educational opportunity for any excellence of imported talent.

This program challenges the pastor to financial oversight. Good business sense and consecrated Christian judgment call for the introduction of the budget system in the local church. It unifies and systematizes the benevolence of the congregation and substitutes order for opportunism. As in the days of His flesh Jesus still sits over against the treasury and I would often take the judgment of my trustees as to a man's loyalty to Christ, rather than the judgment of my elders. I am convinced, however, that the pastor who contents himself with a budget, to the exclusion of the occasional challenge of a great soul-stirring appeal, fails of an adequate financial program. It is the heart that presides over a man's generosities. I had in my church a Scotchman of large means, who had shut out of

his giving the foreign missionary quota. One Sunday in my sermon I called the roll of the great Scotch missionaries. It g1.ves one a thrill to name them :-Robert and Mary Moffat, David Livingstone, Alexander Mackay, Robert Laws, Mary Slessor (you can hardly get out of Africa); Alexander Duff of India, Robert Morrison and William Burns of China, John G. Paton and James Chalmers, an almost endless host. When it was over the silver cords were loosed and the golden bowl overflowed …

This program of education challenges the pastor to prayer. In the days of His flesh, our Lord Jesus fed the great multitude with five barley cakes and a couple of fish. He did it. That is the only miracle (except His resurrection) recorded by all four evangelists and it is significant. It made a deep impression on the disciples. The resources of the early Church were tragically inadequate, but in all their problems) they heard the mandate of Jesus "Bring them hither to Me." In His hands meager resources are magnified. Everything depends on keeping Jesus Christ in the center of our progra~s. For love of Him our people will do and dare anything.

THE CHANGING MISSIONARY MOTIVE The missionary motive through the years has had a changing emphasis. Once it was pity for the great multitude that plunged hourly over the dark precipice into Eternity. Today it is largely fear, and it presses upon us from all sides-racial fear; fear of the possible "rising tide of color"; economical and industrial fear; fear lest the great surplus of raw material in Asia and Africa and the unlimited supply of cheap labor may in time slow down the wheels of our own industrial life j political and military fear j fear of the arming millions of the East who can count hundreds in com- parison with our units. How terribly and tragically inadequate are such motives! A time limit might be set to everyone of them.

One does not need to know intimately non-Christian lands to be fired with missionary zeal. One needs to know Christ and to hold the deathless conviction that He is able to save unto the uttermost.

It was this motive that was sufficient for the great pathfinders of our challenging enterprise.

*' * :if;""

Devotion to Jesus Christ has sent men and women to the ends of the earth and has kept them there. Such devotion is the only adequate motive to inspire the Church to send them and to keep them there today. It is that burning and shining light held aloft in the pulpit that alone can light the path to triumph. When that light burns true, missionary education, missionary recruiting, mis- sionary budgets will all be adequate for the business of the Kingdom.

ONE THIRD OF THE AUDIENCE AT THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION-LARGE GALLERY AND BOXES NOT

of the Washington

A'MISSIONARY'S IMPRESSION-OHRIST AT WASHINGTON T HE great convention at Washington reminded me somewhat of a gathering of Shathaliya dervishes which I once attended in Bagdad. They were seated in a large circle and seeking communion with God and absorption in His supreme greatness. They knelt and repeated incessantly in solemn chorus the Arabic pronoun, "He, He"-no other word, or sound, or thought-the weird reverence of Islamic mysticism.

The apostle, Paul, in the first chapter of Oolossians, is so absorbed in contemplating the glory of Ohrist that he does not even mention His name but only uses the pronoun He.

The convention at Washington was Christo-centric. In its preparation, its personnel, its program, its addresses, its worship of prayer and praise from first to last, from President Ooolidge to Robert E. Speer, Ohr.ist Jesus our Lord was not only prominent but He was preeminent. All topics on the program pointed to Ohrist. He was held up as the solution of the world's problems. He only has the message needed for the individual, for society and for nations. His name is already in India, the Name above every name. He is winning hearts in Africa among primitive peoples and in the provinces of Ohina. The growing native churches find their center and pivot not in Western ecclesiastical systems but in the Universal Ohrist.

One of the most impressive things of the convention was the constant emphasis on what has been called "factual Ohristianity." Early in the sessions one speaker asserted, "The Bible gave us our Ohrist and Ohrist gave us our Bible." Who can forget the devotional hours, as when Dr. Douglas Mackenzie, of Hartford, referred to the facts of Calvary, with the phrase, "See from His head, His hands and feet, sorrow and love flow mingling down"-and asked the dramatic question, "whose sorrow and whose love~" One eaught a new glimpse of the cost of the Atonement to the heart of God. In another hour of intercession Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, of Princeton, held the audience spellbound as he recited the great misr,.ionary passages of the New Testament, woven together into one narrative, ending with a new Hallelujah chorus of the Redeemed from every land and nation.

The Washington convention reminded one of the words of Count Zinzendorf. Ich habe nur ein passion es ist er und er allein. "I have only one passion, it is He and He alone." The chief strength of the Washington convention was that there Jesus Christ was given His rightful place of preeminence.

SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, of Cain;.

186 A FOREIGN DELEGATE'S VIEW Missionary conventions seem always to have some quite particular charm. At the Continental conferences – a meeting every fourth year – it is the charm of intimate friendship on the basis of common service and common problems. At the Rochester convention of the Student Volunteer Movement in 1908 it was the wonderful enthusiasm of thousands of young people kindled by a high idealism of world-wide service. At the Edinburgh Missionary Conference it was the feeling of being in touch with all nations round the world in the universal task of building the Kingdom. At the Washington convention I should almost say it was the definitely American character, American at its best.

Here was a crowd of more than five thousand men and women brought together from all states of the Union and from Canada with the firm and definite purpose to concentrate their life and soul, for a whole week, on foreign missions. They filled the large Auditorium at every session long before the beginning of the meeting and long after its end-an almost insatiable prayer for missionary information and living touch with the missionary movement.

Every missionary or board secretary became a center of intense interest, and men like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer and the members of bis family were always in the midst of an interested crowd. An unending series of addresses dwelt on all phases and problems of present-day missions-sixty-two in the official schedule and probably as many more in the section meetings. The Anglican Bishop of St. Albans was quite right when he humorously remarked, that the man or woman who had stood all the addresses, and the rich Washington fare could stand anything. It would be interesting to know how many books full of notes were taken home by the eager delegates! It was often a somewhat puzzling sight from the boxes to see hundreds of eager men and women writing under the spell of wonderful oratory as they probably never had done since college days.

Christian America has a deep impression that the leadership in Protestant missions has become their sacred trust. There is an enormous amount of money available in the churches; its resources must be carefully cultivated. There is a large group of young men and young women who would make an excellent army of missionaries if they are filled with the missionary enthusiasm and are fully equipped for the service. There is wonderful organizing power, which must be utilized for world-wide schemes. There is a broadmindedness of world outlook that is equalled only in England and Scotland, and which should be wisely projected into the world-wide mission field. Of course, not all of the addresses were of an exceptional ex-

rellence, yet very many arose to a high level seldom surpassed in any conference. Many speakers like .Jean Mackenzie or H. C. Mc- Dowell, by the vividity of their humorous description, or like HOll.

N. W. Rowell and Dr. T. Dwight Sloan, by the wisdom and ripenest; of their judgment, or like Dr. John R. Mott and Robert E. Speer, by the overwhelming force and impressiveness of their presentation, kept the large congregation spellbound for hours.

Possibly the insight into the manifold and perplexing problems of present-day missions was not deepened very much by the con- vention, but that was not the aim in view. Yet certainly the inspira- tion and the information supplied so profusely may mark a turning point in the history of Ameriean missions. It was also a wonderful privilege to come in touch with so many men and women of the next generation of leaders, men with sparkling eyes and big hearts, willing to sacrifice their lives in the cause of the Kingdom. May God bless them richly.

America has had, in almost all spheres of life, a wonderfully successful career; she has experienced little set-backs, failures, or disappointments. Is it a wonder that a rosy and contagious upti- mism is filling her youthful heart 1 Perhaps it is not surprising that she is underestimating the difficulties and is overestimating her own powers and resources. She has not the experience of old ehurches ripened in hundreds of years of experience. She naturally looks at all central questions, not from the Continental view of past history, but from the standpoint of a self-reliant youth who tries to do his best. It may be well that the leadership of Protestant missions at present is not in the hands of deliberating Continentals, but in those of aggressive Americans. May they be guided aright by the Spirit of God for vVhom they nevcr ceased to pray during the conven- tion days. JULIUS RICHTER, of Bedin.

IMPRESSIONS OF A TEACHER Some of the permanent effects produced on _my soul by the Washington convention are: First, the witness to Christ that we Christians are bearing to the world is lasting and effective only in proportion to the degree in which we live the Christ-life, which in epitome is the life of love.

Second, we as Christians must make the greatest possible effort, as citizens of a so-called Christian nation, that the contact of America with other nations, whether in trade or diplomacy, shall not negative the Christian missionary message, and that most of all must we protest against war as the great enemy of the Christian Gospel. Third, the fields are white unto harvest, doors are wide open, opportunity through cooperation is the greatest possible, and the need of the world is more intense than ever before.

192.5J VIEWS OF THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION ]89

Fourth, Christ is sufficient, the Gospel can and does solve every problem, and by intercessory prayer and giving we can enter into this comradeship of service with our Master for a lost world.

The great address of Dr. E. Stanley Jones, of India, will not soon fade from memory, with his reference to the message of Mahatma Gandhi to those who would win India to Christ: "If you come to us as Christ came to the world, we cannot resist you. Christians, to convert non-Christians, must live more as Christ lived; they must teach the Christian religion without adulterating it or toning it down; emphasis must be placed on love, the central thing in Christianity, as a working force; and lastly, a sympathetic study must be made of the non-Christian religions so that there will be no hlundering approach' to non-Christians by missionaries."

I return to my school, my church, my city, and to the work with men in my denomination determined, with God's help, to make my life count as never before to win men to Christ. One of the great themes of the convention was that for America to do its utmost for missions abroad, we Christians must do our utmost for missions at home, for it is only as America is truly saved that she can go to the Ralvation of the rest of the world.

•J. P. M. CALLIE, Chattanooga, Tennessee.

A PASTOR'S IMPRESSIONS It was my high privilege to be a delegate to the great Foreign Missions Convention at Washington and to attend most of its sessions. I have returned from ,Vashington impressed with the greatness and value of the convention.

It was great in extent, bringing together more than four thou- ~and regularly appointed delegates from all over the United States and Canada, representing practically all evangelical churches, mission boards and other recognized missionary agencies of over twenty-five million Protestant Church members.

It was great in its personnel. That throng who faithfully attended the huge meetings of the convention, morning, afternoon and evening, was a picked company, each selected because of special fitness or special relation to the world task of the Church. The speakers were men and women from all over the world who as mis- Rionaries or Board secretaries or pastors were qualified to speak from first-hand information, and with authority. They deeply moved their audiences with their presentation of facts, and with the power of their appeals.

It was great in its purpuse, which was not the intricate discussion of missionary technique or the formulation of missionary. policies by a group of experts, but rather, the information of the Church at home and its inspiration to a worthy fulfillment of its great task.

It was great in the clear vision of its goal which is nothing less than the evangelization of the whole wide world. No one with his eye on such a goal can be narrow-visioned or self-centered. Every phase of missionary endeavor, whether evangelistic or medical or educational, is important not only because of its immediate local task, but because of its world-wide implications and its place in the world campaign.

Chiefly the convention was great because it centered in the divine Christ. This was the most impressive feature of all. The speakers were from many countries, Occidental and Oriental, they were members of the most diverse branches of the Protestant Church, they represented many differences of church polity and many varieties of creedal expression, and they spoke from the varying points of view of a highly diversified missionary program, but they centered their addresses in the divine Christ. This it was that constituted the unifying power and the inspiring motive of all.

As a result of this convention the churches of North America should be .quickened and led into deeper and more sacrificial devotion to our Lord, and the missionary forces scattered throughout the whole world will find encouragement to press on to that glorious consummation for which unitedly we pray.

MINOT C. MORGAN, of Detroit.

IMPRESSIONS OF AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN Conventions are ordinarily "rubber stamp" affairs. Not so that at Washington, which is ever facing live issues and attempting uncompromisingly to meet them. It was inspiring to see the spirit in which these challenges were received.

A new attitude was manifested towards Oriental culture and civilization. For over a century, missionary propaganda was carried on in the belief that the culture and civilization of the East should be considered as pagan. On that assumption missionaries felt obliged to ignore them, if not to destroy them. But in the Washington convention one observed a new appreciation of the values inherent in Oriental civilization and recognition of the genius of Oriental peoples for things spiritual.

There was also a new desire to appraise Western civilization and no longer to assume that the West had everything worth while. Now Western civilization is being reexamined, in order that the West may take up seriously the task of making herself and her institutions Christian. One sign of this change was the appreciative way in which criticisms from the Orient were received.

The new attitude of the West regarding commercial and territorial expansion is also worthy of notice. While missionaries have been sent out to foreign countries for scores of years, seldom did the Western peoples realize the unspeakable suffering and poverty

VIEWS OF THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION

caused by the ruthless exploitation of the weake~ nations. At Washington the conviction was expressed that the expansion is not to be purely on the commercial, profit-making basis, but on a contributive basis. There was in evidence a recognition that the weaker races needed their natural resources for their own development, and that the stronger nations had no right to exploit them for the sake of amassing wealth.

The application of Christianity to social, economic, racial and mternational problems has been a slow process. At Washington was heard a call for Christian people to mobilize spiritual forces everywhere to fight these collective wrongs. The remedy for this world's ills was shown to be found in Christ. The stand taken on questions, such as that of War, the League of Nations, the World Court, was most encouraging. The convention stood for a compact, not of the people of Nordic descent, but those of human descent, not of the English-speaking peoples, but of people speaking the language of love; a compact not for the preservation of the Anglo-Saxon race, but for the preservation of the human family.

The convention was notable also for the subordination of denominational differences in the facing of a stupendous missionary task. Emphasis was laid on cooperation and the necessity for putting forth a united effort to give Christ to the world. The last meeting faced the challenge of the unoccupied fields, the numerous departments of life, which have yet been scarcely touched by the Spirit of Christ.

The thousands of delegates have doubtless received enough inspiration to put new life into the churches. The presence of thousands of likeminded delegates pressing toward the same goal, motivated by the same high hope, and guided and strengthened by the same Lord, did help us to rise out of our petty selves, to rededicate ourselves to our common task and to take heart afresh for the victories ahead.

JOHN JESUDASON CORNELIUS, Professor of Philosophy., Lucknow University, India.

The only platform speakers at the main meetings of the Ecumenicru Conference twenty.five years ago who also gave addresses on the Washington Convention platform were Drs. Robert E. Speell", John R. Mott, James L. Barton and Mrs. Henry W. PeabOdy. A' number of Qthers took part in seetion conferences o·f botll conventions:. Many prominent missionaries, secretaries, pastors and laymen who. were on the program i,n 19!OO' have since passed into the Heavenlies-John G. Paton, Hudso.n 'faylor, Jacob Chamberlain, Bishop Thoburn, Cyrus Hamlin, Timothy Richards, George E. Post, J am"s C. Hepburn, George Owen, George W. Ohamberlain, Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, S. B. Capen, Maltbie Babcock, Arthur T'. P,ierson, Charles Ciuthbert Hall, Theodore L.

Cuyler, A. W. Halsey, Judson Smith, Stephen L. Baldwin, Miss Abbie Child, Gustav War· neck of Germany, and R. Wardlaw Thompson of London.

Many subjects discussed at the Ecumenical Coufurenee were scarcely touched npon, if at all, in the Washington Convention-Survey of Progress, Unoccupied Fields, Bible Translation and Distribution, Prayer and Missions, Stewardship and Missions, Relation of Misaions to. Go.vernments, The Drink Problem and the Social Evil, Lessons from the Past Twenty·Five Years, Field Surveys, Non·Christian Religions, and Miracles of Modern Missions. .An example of righteous living den. While missionary effort at the more than the teaching of creeds is outset was confined to giving to people effective missionary work. what they were without, it now ap- pears also to be releasing what was PRESIDENT COOLIDGE. imprisoned within the native mind. .As I conceive it, to understand this 1£ the end in view of Christian aspect of missions is the profoundest missions is the production of Christ- and mos,t delicate of all problems like character around the world, we confronting the Western Church. have no apology to make for that aim, for we know nothing higher for God REV. HARRIS E. KIRK, D.D., or man than to be Christlike. Pastor of Franklin Street Church, Balti- . .. . REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., more, Md.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal The finished product of the differ- Church in India. ent faiths might be stated to be as follows: Greece said, "Be moderate The biggest job in the world is to -know thyself." Rome said, " Be make the world what it ought to be. strong-order thyself." Confucian- ism says, "Be superior – correct RT. REV. MICHAEL B. FURSE, D.D., thyself." Buddhism says, "Be disil- lusioned-annihilate thyself." Hin- Bishop of St. Albans, England. duism says, "Be separated-merge thyself." Mohammedanism say s , A mission field is any area of life in "Be submissive – bend thyself." which Christ is a stranger. Judaism says, "Be holy – conform thyself." Modern materialism says, HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, "Be industrious – enjoy thyself. " Modern dilettantism says, "Be broad .. .. .. Lawyer and Statesman, Canada. -cultivate thyself_ " Christianity says, "Be Christlike-give thyself." The message all apostles bring is "the unsearchable riches of Christ." DR. E. STANLEY JONES. We dare not impoverish the Christ of the Gospels. Only the glorious Lord of Life will suffice for the needs of the world. This unexplored wealth in Christ is broad as humanity, long as the eternal purpose of God, deep as Thousands of years ago, Indians the necessities of mankind and high prayed-" From darkness lead me to as the throne of God. light; from ignorance lead me to CANON HENRY J. CODY, D.D., knowledge; from death, I e a d me to immortality." .. .. .. Rector of St. Paul's Church, Toronto. REV. BHASKAR P. HIVALE, There is nothing great that we can say about Christ that we are not pre- .. .. Former Editor of Dnyanodaya, Bombay. pared to say if we know how to say it. …

ROBERT E . SPEER, D.D., Gandhi wmhaedne ha eg rseaal· dt :srre"eTchheofmoanne sentence, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. to whom we owe most, is a man who .. " .. never set his foot in India, namely, Wherever Christ is preached, there Christ. "

we discover new and unsuspected ca- CANON H. J. CODY. pacities in human nature. .All the .. • oil seed develops it draws into itself much Not only is Christianity winning that is latent in the soil; and by giv- converts, but it is exercising a treing it clarity and definiteness it mendolls influence 011 the social life brings to light what was before hid- and thought of the East. India, mov- 192 ing toward Christ, may make a nous modern medical system may be spiritual contribution which the ma- developed. terialistic civilization of the West so woefully needs. T. DWIGHT SLOAN, M.D., PROF. JOHN JESUDASON CORNELIUS, Medical Supt. Peking Union Hospital.

Professor of Philosophy, Lucknow Univer· Because we have made the world so sity. small and close-knit a neighborhood, anything that we can do to help to '*' '*' '*' bring a Christian way of life in indus- try in America will help to make The college women of the East must things better in the East. We know be the ones to build the girls' schools that our own industrial life is far into the life and need of their coun- from what it should be-it is full of try. This is one or their great contri- wrongs which we must right-and the butions and no one but they can make righting of which will have its imit. Let us share with them all we have mediate effect in faraway eountries. won by painful effort and then go on together, working for all the human MARGARET E. BURTON, family. Education Sec.retary of the National Board HELEN K. HUNT, of the Y. W. C. A.

Dean of Women in Judson College, Burma. '*' '*' • The Gospel has focused its white ••• light on moral standards and sanc- tions that wreck character and under- Never in the whole history of the mine society. These standards and Church has such an opportunity been sanctions had gone on unchallenged presented as lies before it today for and unquestioned until the Gospel the training under Christian auspices came to Tokyo. But the Gospel has of the coming leadership of the new challenged these practices hoary with world that is being born. age, has pointed out a better way and the fight to outlaw them is on. DR. JAMES MCCLURE HENRY, REV. WILLIAM AxLING, D.D., President of Canton Christian College. American Baptist Missionary, Tokyo. '*' • '*' .. ;to .. The Orient needs reality in religion; a personal experience of Christ, The Japanese Church will be repin what Chinese describe as the" in- resentative of all classes. A vestrynermost heart." At present the re- man of one church is a member of a ligious faith of Young China has no family of the Imperial household. In fixed stars in its firmament. It is ever a near-by church, two vestrymen are changing with every fresh current of reformed criminals. thought and influence. REV. HENRY ST. GEORGE TUCKER,D.D., PROF. J. D. MACRAE, Protestant Episcopal Bishop, Tokyo. Dean of School of Theology, Shantung Uni· versity. '*' .. '*' A church without a missionary out- It is manifest on a moment's re- reach is a lighthouse that sheds no flection that we can treat only the light. merest fraction of the sick of the non- Christian world. The entire output …. E. WARNER LENTZ, JR., of all of the schools of medicine and of nursing in the United States and Student Volunteer for Mesopotamia. Canada, if it could be made available, would not meet China's need alone. The Church should be as great a All that the few who can respond to demonstration of spiritual energy as this need can do is to furnish an ex- the trolley is a demonstration of elecample, and by training a few leaders tric energy. of a future medical profession, to lay the foundation on which an indige- RUFUS M. JONES, LL.D., 3 Professor of Philosophy, Haverford College.

The pastor is the key to the foreign It is not enough to believe that the missions enterprise. If his light burns clear, his whole church is full Gospel has pGwer to save men. We of light. If he is a smoking flax, his people are apt tG be spiritually as- must also give that Gospel to those phyxiated. who have it not. Until we have car- REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D. ried the Gospel to these people, our '" .. '" Shadyside Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh. Practicing Christianity at home is knowledge and faith are in vain. even more essential than preaching it abroad. Sending missionaries to other . . REV. CHARLES E. HURLBURT, D.D., lands is a crazy proposition unless we General Director of the Africa Inland admit that the teachings of Christ which they carry have never been lit- Mission. … erally lived by any nation. The republics of South America ROBERT A. DOAN, have produced illustrious emancipa- tors, eminent scientists, authors, art- '" Manufacturer of Columbus, Ohio. ists, educators and statesmen. Surely … … it is not presumption to contend that the Christ, whose concern for South One of the greatest things that a America is far deeper than ours, will missionary movement could do for the choose and endue with His Spirit men less favored communities would be to and women apt for His use and glory. assure that all who go out from the Christian to the non-Christian com- REV. J. H. McLEAN, D.D., munities should carry with them the spirit, the aims, the purposes, of true Presbyterian Missionary in Chile. Christianity. * * .. PRESIDENT COOLIDGE. I:f this convention is to change the '" … '" mind of our times, to make it more human, mGre Christian and more in- Through the work of American terrelated, then the power to accom- Christian missionaries, thousands have plish this must come through Jesus already been redeemed and now the Christ, our Lord. non-Christians themselves have come to realize their folly and are now JOSEPH H. OLDHAM, M.A., working hard to remove their untouchability. Christianity has thus Editor of the International Review of Mis· not only redeemed many from the un- sions. touchables but, more than that, has brought about a new consciousness of Have we released Christ across the respect for the personality of the in- world today in the fulness of His grace and beauty? '" . dividual, be he poor or rich. PROF. J. J. CORNELIUS. ROBERT E. SPEER. .. Nothing will mean more for the * '" ..

cause of child laborers of China than While there is a movement toward to have the states of America ratify Christ in the Orient, we want to see the child labor amendment to the a similar movement toward Christ in the Occident. . . Constitution. MARGARET E. BURTON. PROF. J. J. CORNELIUS. .. ••• The one thing that Mohammedans need today is a great, passionate out- The Kingdom of God is closer today pouring of love on the part of Chris- than it has been before. If only we could harness the great capacity, the tians. trained energies, the fearlessness, and the devotion of this generation of DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., young womanhood! Mis.ionary to Moslems, Cairo, Egypt. MRs. C. K. RoYs, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

We have learned to appreciate the contributions of wealth, but have we

FROM TH"I'~ WASHINGTON CONVENTION

learned to appreciate the possibilities . 'l'he missionary has faced every posof the gifts of associated poverty 1 SIble type of difficulty and danger in the carrying on of his work-exile JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., disease, opposition, riots, martyrdom' and every sort of peril by land and General Secretary, National Council Y. sea. Wherever he has gone churches M. C. A. have sprung up, hospitals have been built, sehools have been opened and '" … '" new and worthier life has come into existence. Material debts are paid to those we owe; spiritual debts are never paid REV. JAMES ENDICOTT, D.D., directly to the One we owe. General Secretary Met hod i s t Society, CANON H. J. CODY, D.D. Canada.

'" … '"

Only one motive is adequate to send men to foreign fields and to keep them there-love and loyalty to the Have I a rig'"ht '"to a""ppropriate for Lord Jesus Christ. selfish purposes .the things that have REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D., come to me by the accident of birth rather than to use them for the benefit As long as the'"re i*s a *divided Church, of those to whom they are denied'

Christianity must linger on the edges of the distracted restless masses of the WALTER R. JUDD, M.D., races of the earth. Student Volunteer for China.

R. A. DOAN. I am going o'"ut 't"o T"" urkey to teach '" * • and to heal because Jesus Christ is so real to me and so precious as a friend You cannot despise your creeds and Lord that I must share Him with and cast aside your theologies and others. keep your religion. We need to carry the water of life in vessels, but Ori- LYNDA GOODSELL, ental Christians can carry their Chris- Student Volunteer for Turkey. tianity in the vessels that God has given them. Win the pres'"ent'" ge"n" eration of stu- REV. HARRIS E. KIRK, D.D. dents to Christ and you have won the We shall nev*er '"beg'"in to interpret world.

or understand the unsearchable riches REV. JAMES MCCLURE HENRY, D.D. of Christ unless men and women of "Christian c'"olle'"ge '"wornen of Asia every race, of every color and or hold a large part of the future of the every land make their own contribu- Far East in their hands. They are tion to that interpretation and find in determined to have something to say that unexplorable wealth that which about the working out of the great especially expresses their genius. problems of their countries." CANON H. J. CODY. HELEN K. HUNT.

The world is 'l"ook'"ing'" to America for "We mnst b'e" p'"rep$ared to confess that Oriental dislike for Western leadership, for the uplift of humanity civilization is well founded; that and for bringing about a Christian superficially it appears to him as social order. In proportion as Amer- ugly, horrid, without philosophic ica meets this situation the gospel of direction or moral control, and alto- Christ will progress in the Orient. gether too much of this world. To allow the impression to become fixed J. J. CORNELIUS, that civilization and Christianity are Of India.

The greatest problem of the mis- not only identical, but that one is the sionary enterprise is how to preserve fruit of the other, is forever to block and multiply the finest type of mis- the way for the understanding of sionary intelligence and devotion. Christ and the GospeL" HARRIS E. KIRK. ROBERT E. SPEER.

MEMOHIAL SERVICE. F IFTEEN THOUSAND MEN AT NAVAL AIR

SAN L'IEGO Men of the U. S. Navy at San Diego BY REV. FLOY THORNTON BARl~MAN, D.D., SAN DIEGO, CALIFORNIA Baptist Representative Among U. S. Service Men SHALL the thousands of enlisted men in the United States navy be cut off from the privileges of Christian training, worship and service because of their enlistment in the service of their country? Some of the Christian bodies have answered, "No," and in addition to regular chaplains are carrying out a definite religious and educational program of work among enlisted men. On the Pacific Coast for over six years the Baptists, through the cooperation of the Home Mission Society and the Southern California Baptist State Convention, have carried on a broad, Christian work in which there has been cooperation with captains, commanders and chaplains. The main purpose is to establish a shore connection, Christian and normal, for the sailors, soldiers and marines, when on leave or off duty.

1'he chaplains, appointed by the various denominations and officially commissioned by the Government, are too often neglected by religious bodies, but these fine-spirited and well-equipped men need the support of Christian society and the local churches. To these men has been assigned the task of presenting the cause of Christ to thousands of young, red-blooded American youth, and there is no greater missionary challenge.

The naval base at San Diego, California, is second only to Washington as a naval administrative center, and is unexcelled by any other city or port in the United States for the number and 196

1925J MEN OF THE U. S. NAVY A'f SAN DIEGO

variety of its government establishments. Approximately twenty- five millions of dollars have been expended by the Navy at San Diego for permanent buildings, sidewalks, sewage, grading, etc., and millions more will be needed to complete present plans. At this port over two million, five hundred thousand dollars are spent monthly by the Navy for supplies. The monthly payroll exceeds two million dollars. These men become all-round workmen, and in time are skilled machinists, musicians, electricians, bookkeepers, stenographers, bakers, olacksmiths, carpenters, barbers, and tailors. Among the officers we find doctors, ministers, statesmen, writers and executives.

San Diego is the home port for over one hundred and seventy government ships, including destroyers, cruisers, tenders, submarines, aircraft detachments, tugs, and other types of war-craft. On these ships are to be found thous'ands of men who are away from their home environment, and who have within their breasts the ideals taught them by: their mothers, fathers, and Sunday-school teachers. Men of virility and strong purpose they are, and they should be claimed for the Kingdom of God. The writer has had the privilege of making many contacts with these men, through religious meetings, correspondence, and the personal touch.

Oscar, a big, over-grown Swedish lad, ready to fight at the drop of a hat, was, nevertheless, a friend of everyone. He had left most of the old religion with his "civies" when he exchanged them for "blues" some -two years previous. One day home was mentioned, his father and mother, the Sunday-school class, and early ideals. He became a warm friend of the writer. We found some old census cards of the "D. S. Ship –," his ship, and after getting permission to use one of the officers' quarters, the writer began to talk with some of Oscar's friends, whose names were found on the cards. As a result, a revival of interest in religion broke out on that ship; men began to send for their church letters, and many others made their confession of a new life in Jesus Christ, and united with the church for the first time. Oscar was one of the number and the last we knew of him he was true to his new faith.

Three out of the four young men who have recently been president of the Young People's Society at the First Baptist Church of San Diego were service men who united with the church, married Christian girls and established homes. One of these young men is now the president of the young people's work for two counties in Southern California.

The U. S. Naval Training Station was erected at a cost of over three millions of dollars. It contains a group of twenty-eight buildings where over two thousand young men are received, trained and sent out for sea duty every two lUonths. The commanding officer

and his fellow officers including the station chaplain, are doing a fine piece of work with these lads whose average age is about eighteen. Practically all men enlisting in the Navy, west of the Mississippi River, are sent to this station for their early training and we find many discouraged and homesick lads among them.

Many friends are made among them as a result of personal letters and calls while they are in the Detention Camp. God has smiled down into many a lad's heart as he has been led to accept his mother's Christ as his own Lord and Saviour. The Army and Navy are not reform schools for wayward boys; they are rather the training schools where men are prepared for different trades, which they may engage in while in the service, or in civil life.

Aviators.-Practically all of the naval aviation activities on the Pacific Coast are centered at the Naval Air Station on North Island, just across the bay from San Diego. This spacious and ideal land- ing field covers five hundred acres of land. It is possible for the men stationed here to fly practically every day throughout the year.

Over four millions of dollars have been spent at this station on per- manent buildings, equipment, etc. – At Rockwell Field, which is a part of North Island, is located the Army aviation field. This was the terminal point for the first non-stop transcontinental air flig-ht. It was also at this field that the" round the world fliers" started their epoch-making flight, with Rockwell Field planes and men. For many months the writer conducted a weekly religious service at this field, with a regular attendance of over two hundred men. The most severe test, mental and physical, is given to applicants in this branch of the service.

Many of these men have met the spiritual test as well.

An aviator of the finest type, brave, tall and handsome, had be- come careless about writing home. The small hours of the morn- ing would find him "turning in." Through weeks of growing friendship with the writer, there came a day when a note of warn- ing could be sounded. What if the folks, especially mother, were to know of the fast pace he was going~ How long could he keep it up and yet be a 100 per cent aviator, physicaUy~ Mac had been an active member of a church back east, and in time we succeeded in helping him to find new friends in the church in San Diego.

Once more the challenge of Christ came to his heart, and one Sunday evening Mac decided to renew his vows with God, send for his church letter, and begin again to let his life COUllt for .Jesus Christ.

Marines.-Some of the finest marine barracks in the world are to be found in San Diego. They are equipped to accommodate 5,500 officers and men, and were built at a cost of about five mil- lions of dollars. New recruits in this branch of the service are trained at this station and are then sent out to police our govern-

1 MEN OF T;HE U. S . N AVY AT SAN DIEGO

ment ships. They come from some of the best homes in our country, and it would take a book to tell of the interesting experiences which the writer has had with these men.

Hospita.ls.-In beautiful Balboa Park is located the U. S. Naval Hospital, housing more than 1,000 beds and costing over five millions of donars. This is the finest naval hospital to be found anywhere in the world, and San Diego is rightfully proud 'of this great institution for the relief of sick and suffering service men. The U. S. Veterans' Bureau Hospital, located at Camp Kearney, twenty miles from San Diego, has about 400 tubercular patients. The writer is the Protestant chaplain at this hospital, in addition to his other REV. F. T. BARKMAN AND A GROUP OF CHAPLAINS AT SAN DIEGO duties. It is from this place that one comes away with a heavy heart, always reminded of the fact that the price of the last awful war has not yet been fully paid.

At this writing there are 23,000 patients in hospitals under the Veterans' Bureau, in our land. Practically all of these patients are World War veterans, and are most deserving of our thoughts, efforts, and prayers.

To these activities at San Diego must be added those at the U. S. Submarine Base; the War College for Destroyer Force Officers; Headquarters for the Eleventh Naval District, housed in a seven-story business block costing two millions of dollars; Eleventh Oavalry Oamp; Fort Rosecrans; Coast Guard Outter

Operating Base; Electrical, Bakery, Musicians' and Yeoman's Schools, and the Destroyer Base.

San Diego is in reality the operating base for all naval activities on the Pacific Coast. When" at home" the superdreadnaughts (battleships) of the Pacific waters, are stationed at San Pedro. But they are continually on the move. The Navy men touch all the ports along the Pacific North American Coast. It is the policy of the churches up and down the coast to make these men feel at home with them while in port, all the way from Vancouver, Seattle, San Francisco, Vallejo, and San Pedro, to San Diego. Special mention should be made of the work which the young people of Oakland, Berkeley, San Francisco, and San Diego, have done in being friendly toward the service 'men, and in heading up a great program for them. The chaplains also are doing a praiseworthy piece of work and a spirit of real Christian cooperation is being manifested by them.

In San Diego some months ago, Walter, who was a yeoman (secretary to the captain) on one of the government ships stationed in the harbor, came into my office to say good-bye. He said: "I shall never forget the time when I first went to church in San Diego." Then he told me this story: "I shall never forget that evening. It was about 5: 30 P. M., when the young people were having a social before the B. Y. P. U. meeting, and I had drifted in because I had heard some other fellows tell what good times they had there. I had been in this church twice before after coming from the Atlantic Coast on my ship, and had failed to get acquainted, but decided that I would try it once more. Some way I couldn't seem to fit in with the crowd, and was about to get my hat and leave, when you saw me and immediately sensed the situation. You soon introduced me to a number of the young people, and I decided to remain' through the evening. After that I made many other friends here at the church, was soon attending regularly, and later sent for my church letter and became a member here. I surely shall be glad to get back from this trip south with the fleet."

I wished him Godspeed and remarked that I was sure it was going to be a most interesting experience. In the course of time Walter came back from the southern cruise and immediately threw himself into the work of the Young People's Society, of which he was soon elected president. He chose a Christian girl for his wife, and is now one of the coming business men of this city, respected and admired by all who know him.

Surely this is a work wotth while, and one with far-extending influence that cannot be fully estimated.

New Conception of Home Missions*

REV. JOHN M. MOORE, D.D. Pastor of the Marcy Ave. Baptist Church, Brooklyn, N. Y.

T o discover what actual changes have taken place in the con- ception of Home Missions during the past twenty-seven years, I have compared the reports of a representative Board for 1897 and 1924. The Report of the Baptist Home Mission Society for 1897 indicates six major interests-the support of Englishspeaking missionaries, toward which an amount was appropriated in excess of one half of the total receipts for general purposes; the erection of church buildings; Negro education; Indian missions; Spanish-speaking work (Mexico); and missionary work among the older immigrant groups, Scandinavian, German, French, and Chinese. Less than $2,000 was expended that year for work among the later European immigrants. So far as that Report shows, I could not discover that any Home Mission work was being done except by Baptists. I found no hint of cooperation either in counselor work.

Turning to the Report for 1924, I find references, some of them quite extended, to the following (I cite only new things unreported in 1897): The study of rural conditions, with the information that in five states there are directors of town and county church work; courses of study for missionaries; the study of tendencies in American foreign-speaking groups; a paragraph on migrant populations and one on radio evangelism; a reference to the effect upon western states of national and world-wide economic conditions; an extended statement concerning the need for the development of Christian charitable institutions; and a report of the social work being done in thirty-two Christian centers, social centers that give a frankly Christian message. The following paragraph suggests the social influence on community life exerted by these comparatively new agencies of Home Missions: "The centers are known by the fact that wherever they operate, home life becomes more happy and more helpful. The children are taught many things of service to the homes. The community spirit is lifted to a higher level. The people are taught to seek the betterment of their own neighborhood, and nationalities learn to cooperate. Child life is enriched and made safer. Juvenile delinquency is distinctly on a decline where there are Christian centers. The American element of the city, through contact with the center, are made to appreciate the foreign element a little more, and their active cooperation for community betterment is secured. In other words the centers help America .assimilate its foreign population. Perhaps the most important phase of the whole situation is the fact that the foreign-born are helped to a more friendly and correct interpretation of Protestantism in • From the Home Missions Conference. Atlantic City.

20l

America. The Christian center presentation of Christian truth and brotherly love is unique and convincing, and many of a shattered Christian faith have their faith restored to them, with a new note of understanding and love of God."

Many pages of this Report are devoted to cooperative work, including enthusiastic approval of the fruitage of the cooperative service in the western states fostered bv the Home MissiollR Council, of which Montana is a conspicuou~ example; with refer- ences also to the Committee on New Americans, the Travelers' Aid Society, the Student Fellowship for Christian Life Service, the In- dian Rights Association, the World Alliance for the Promotion of International Fellowship through the Churches, the Institute of Social and Religious Rlesearch. There, are frequent references to the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, including its Commission on Race Relations, its work for temperance, for friendship between Christians and Jews, for a better conduct througb cooperation of financial and fiduciary matters connected witt church and benevolent organizations. The Society also now has a Depart- ment of Evangelism and a Department of Church Architecture.

On the basis of this brief review (which could be duplicated in the work of any of the Home Mission Boards) what underlying cur- rents can we discover in American Christian thought and ideals w'hich have resulted in this new conception of Home Missions 1 There seem to me to be three conspicuous causes: 1. The unescapable requirement of the scientific method.

The change from deductive to inductive reasoning which during the period under review has proceeded so rapidly, and, so far, is revolutionizing Christian thought and work. "What are the facts?" is the question with which we are now challenged, and no man who has regard for intellectual integrity will seek to evade this challenge. Well established precedent must yield to scientific scrutiny. Hoary theories and even holy practices are commanded to halt and give the password before they may proceed. The sentry is Truth. The . password is Reality.

My Home Mission faith as a young pastor ill 1897 was very simple. There were precious souls to be saved in regions where the churches were feeble, or were as yet non-existent, including pagan Indians in America without hope and without God in the world. God's agency for their salvation was the Church; the method was the "foolishness of preaching"; the dynamic was the Gospel. Baptist churches held and preached this Gospel in its purest form. Their ecclesiastical organization and practice were Scriptural and regular, and therefore effective and bound to be ultimately triumphant in American life. Out .of these convictions

THE NEW CONCEPT:ION OF HOME MISSIONS

it was easy to develop major and minor premises which led to the inevitable conclusion that Baptist churches must give money to the Home Mission Society which should be used in organizing Baptist ('hurches, building Baptist meeting liouses, and supporting Baptist preachers, with a view to giving every man, woman and child a chance to experience salvation and ultimately reach Heaven by the good, safe Baptist way.

This was not quite the whole story. There was a place for education in this philosophy. It seemed particularly necessary that among the Negroes, then only a generation out of slavery, and the Indians in their pagan illiteracy, there must be established schools, particularly with a view to the training of the leadership which their complete evangelization required.

In 1925 it is conceivable that this same minister might hold the same convictions, but if he has imbibed the modern spirit that rules in every other sphere of human thought, he would arrive by a different road. He would not now take so many things for granted. The good old Baptist way is better than others, if at all, not because of its theory, but because of its practice. The best church is the one that produces the best life. The church itself, any church, is a good agency for the saving of men if and only if it is actually able . to transform character. The preaching of the Gospel may be found to include vastly more than the pronouncing of two formal discourses each Sunday from a sacred desk. Man was not made for methods, but methods and institutions and program were made for man, and must be adapted to every fresh discovery of human need and reaction. Hence the new conception of Home Missions makes a good deal of surveys. It insists on knowing the facts and creating a program in harmony with the facts, rather than to construct the program in conformity with preconceived theory, and superimpose it upon individuals or communities, with the naive assumption that whatever will nOt adjust itself to our obviously wise and correct theories is to be charged to the stubbornness of uuregenerate human nature.

Our modern Home Missions practice is coming to be affected quite widely by this new scientific attitude. Much of so-called survey work may still be superficial but the principle involved is accepted generally, and there is a growing reverence for facts as determinative of missionary policy.

2. The irresistible challenge of the social ideal.

When I came to the 25th anniversary of my ordination to the gospel ministry, I preached a sermon in which I spoke of some of the rather significant omissions which I had discovered in re-reading the statement of faith and views of Bible doctrine which I pre-

sented to the Ordination Council. I found paragraphs on Election, Regeneration, Justification, Sanctification, Perseverance, and even the Final State, but none on the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. The intense individualism that had displaced the great social con- ception of the Kingdom of God which Jesus made central in His teaching was a reflection of the dominant theological emphasis of the time from which we are only slowly escaping through a better understanding of the teaching of Jesus. He magnified individual life and character, but made it the basis on which to build a new social order. He said so much about the future as to make us sure that He believed in the continuity of life, but so little as to make us equally sure that His interest was centered in the creation of a new earth in which dwelleth righteousness. Heaven on high meant . much to Him, but heaven on earth was His supreme passion. The personal "safety first" slogan of so much of the evangelism of twenty-five years ago is not stressed in Jesus' evangelism. On the contrary, Jesus said that" he that saveth his life shall lose it." It is this aspect of the Gospel that the tragic world changes we have seen in recent years make imperative for our time. The old in- dividualism has broken down.

Even were one to grant that we have so long refused to try Jesus' way in social action, the way of the Golden Rule, the way of the Good Samaritan, the way of Calvary, and that our social mal- adjustments have advanced so far that it may be impossible now to avert the downfall of our civilization which, like its predecessors, must go down to ruin because it rested on selfishness and force and the acquisitive spirit, that can only mean that God will have to try again, and out of the ruins will emerge sometime a race of men made wise by experience to try the "proposal of Jesus," to enter the "untried door." Whether that day come soon or late apart from world tragedy or through world tragedy there can be no peace for the world until it does come. The Gospel of the kingdom pro- claimed by Jesus is the real old Gospel. It is the power of God unto world salvation.

To accept this social interpretation of the Gospel is, by no means to repudiate individual conversion or the need of cultivating personal character. The alternative choice between the social gospel and personal religion which is often pressed upon us is thoroughly false. Its practical consequences are extremely grave. Jesus' great social aim is the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, but of the good seed he asserts, "these are the children of the kingdom." He proposes to transform the world by sowing it thick, not with Bibles or creeds or organizations, but with folks of a particular type, children of the Kingdom. "Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God." This is not so much a declaration of the terms

THE NEW CONCEPT[Ol' OF HOME MlSSIONS

of personal salvation, as a simple statement of spiritual law, that only those illumined by the divine light can see, can grasp, can appreciate the implications, the demands, the glories of the Kingdom of God, or endure the strain of its difficult but highly rewarding service.

To the scientific method plus the social ideal is to be added another element in the new conception of Home Missions: 3. The irrepressible spirit of coopera.tion.

Twenty-five years ago we were living in days of fairly complete denominational segregation and competition. We do not yet foresee the day of anytl.ing corresponding to complete denominational amalgamation. Many think that we shall never have organic union. Some of us do not even desire it. However that may be, the days of cooperation are here. Denominations may still exist without apology, but sectarianism must now contend with a well-established Christian public opinion for its right to continue to set separate bodies of the one Church over against each other as rivals and competitors. The number of agencies, inter-denominational and undenominational, which our latest Annual Report felt it necessary to mention in order to give a full statement of the work of this Board, tells a story that is most enheartening.

We do not plead for uniformity in ritual or organization or statement of creed. Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. Real Christian unity is born of the Spirit, and can never be artificially produced. But we protest against the sectarian spirit, the spirit that makes of nonessentials effective barriers to Christian fellowship. A further question remains. In bluntest form, it is this-"Well, what of iU" A new conception of Home Missions has arisen. It is the result of new currents of life that have affected all things not excluding religion. The scientific method, the social passion, the cooperative spirit, these are at work in the world. They are creating a new earth. It would be extremest folly to ignore them in constructing missionary policy.

Let me venture at this point a definition of the new Home Missions. The new Home Missions undertakes, on the basis of carefully ascertained facts as to spiritual and social conditions, to realize in the total life of America the ideals of Jesus Christ, through the cooperation of all the agencies that make for personal character and human brotherhood with each other and with the living Spirit of God. If this is what we are driving at, we have a task that is simply stupendous. We cannot measure the value of Home Missions any longer by the number of neW churches organized or the number of new church buildings erected. The test is an intensive one. Are

we laying hold of American life and changing its spirit and aim 1 Are we allaying prejudice and promoting good will? Are we reducing conflict between races and classes by promoting the spirit of brotherhood ~ Are we enriching home life? Are we helping to get the service ideal into a dominant place in commerce and industry, and in education and the arts7 Are we creating a chivalrous America that will cheerfully take its full part in relieving world need and solving world problems 1 These are some of the tests by which, according to the new conception of Home Missions, our efficiency will henceforth be measured.

And this means that Home Mission Boards will increasingly have responsibility for self-supporting churches as well as those receiving aid. The dictum credited to D. L. Moody, that "it is better to set ten men to work than to do the work of ten men," may be paraphrased for us to read, that it is better to set ten churches to work in their own fields than to stimulate them to raise enough money to support ten missionaries. The new conception of Home Missions makes of Mission Boards not simply, as in the past, agents through which the self-supporting churches work by proxy for the Christianization of America, but agencies through which all the Christian forces of the country are correlated, and their collective energy is applied at the points of greatest need and opportunity.

It means, moreover, that Home Missions must cast out every remaining vestige of denominational pride and sectarian rivalry. The sort of thing that we are set to do cannot be done in the old competitive way. If our aim were to gather out of the total population people of particular temperamental or theological or ecclesiastical bias, and unite them in separate congenial companies, the old organization and method would be perhaps all that is required. If it be the total life of America that we are seeking to transform, then nothing short of the total forces and resources of the whole Church will suffice. In the larger social field to which the new conception of Home Missions calls us, the problems and the needs are of a sort with which our common sectarian differences have little or nothing to do. These are concerned with orders and ordinances and organization and theological niceties and philosophical subtleties. The big human world that calls us is concerned with life and that which makes for its abundance. And this is Jesus' concern. He came to show a new way of life and to empower men to find it and reproduce it.

The new conception of Home Missions has not yet won full aeceptance with missionary administrators, much less with our great constituencies. Herein lies, perhaps, our first and most urgent duty -an educational task. The claims of the scientific method, the

THE NEW CONCEPTJON OF HOME MISSIONS

sorial ideal, the cooperative spirit must be given a conspicuous place in our arn)l'oa<"11 to the churches. We shall fiud more sympathy there perhaps than we expect. At least we shall find a large and growing body of intelligent public opinion that is ready to support every well-considered effort to promote cooperative work.

The new conception of Home Missions must somehow get itself established as did the new Grand Central Station (to use Dr. Paul Douglas's illustration) without interruption of traffic. All the while the work of rebuilding prGceeded the trains kept running. We must not allow conservatism to. prevent the building of the new structure, nor may we permit radicalism to demoralize the service. Especially must w,e be on our guard lest the things that were good in the old conception be left behind. Prove all things, certainly, in accordance with newest and truest scientific method, but hold fast that which is good no matter if it be hoary with the aging of the centuries. Most of all must we keep Christ central in our missionary motive. By the Sea of Galilee He saw much people and from His deeply moved heart He pleaded with His disciples for prayer- for laborers. This was Home Missions. These were the lost sheep of the house of Israel. When the Greeks came seeking Him from a far country, He was still more deeply stirred, and' cried aloud of a vision of all men coming to Him. He went to the cross because missions m~ant more to Him than Hfe, following unshrinkingly the path of pain that led through Pilate's Hall and Gethsemane to Calvary and the grave in the garden of Joseph. The great author of the Epistle to the Hebrews asserts that He continues to wait expecting the triumph of His way of life over all that exalts itself against love. It is the supreme business of every Mission Board and every church and. every disciple to help end that long term of waiting when the day of His believing expectation shall dawn, and there shall be a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness, and He shall see of the travail of His soul and shall be satisfied.

ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN Christ was a home missionary, in the hOUBe of LazarUB. Christ was a foreign missionary, when the Greeks came to Him. Christ was a city missionary, when He taught in Samaria. Christ was a Sunday school missionary, when He opened up the Seriptures and sent men to studying the Word of God. Christ was a children's missionary, when He took them in His arms and blessed them. Christ was a missionary to the poor, when He opened the eyes of the blind beggar. Christ was a missionary to the rich, wilen He opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus. Even on the cross, Christ was a missiolll'.I'Y to the robber, and His last command was the missionary commission. -Amo·s. R. Wells.

Christianity in

BY W~ REGINALD WHEELER, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Presbyterian Boarel of Foreign Missions I N an article in the November, 1924, issue of the Atlantic Monthly, R. G. Cleland discusses the problem of self-government in Mexico. He enumerates the serious obstacles that have blocked the path of self-government, surveying the question of race, in which the Indian blood predominates; the lack of education among the people; the isolation and lack of adequate means of communication from which the country suffers; the failure of Mexican society to develop a middle class; the lack of training and tradition of selfgovernment; the lack of capable and unselfish leaders, and the lack of definite political parties.

He quotes H. G. Ward, the earliest of the British historians of )lexico, who wrote in 1827, "No constitution, even if it came down from Heaven with the stamp of perfection upon it, could eradicate at Once the vices engendered by three centuries of bondage, or give the independent feelings of free men to a people to whom until lately the very name of freedom was unknown," and applies these remarks, written a century ago, to the situation today. But Mr. Cleland at the close of his' article strikes another note: "To some degree offsetting these conditions, one gladly confesses that a new spirit is abroad in Mexico today which is profoundly affecting the great masses of the common people. It manifests itself in a great variety of ways, chiefly up to this time along social and economic lines. But no one can as yet define this spirit or say precisely what it is. It may be like the wind that comes before the dawn. It may be like the leaven that leaveneth the whole lump. It may be the forerunner of that ordered liberty and genuine self-government for which the distressed nation has waited these hundred years."

This new spirit is expressed in the words "penciled on a pillar of the Bordo Garden at Cuernavaca" during the early stages of the revolution, when the peons were trying to win in their fight for the "land to the peon" program. "Es mas honroso morir de pie que vivrir de rodillas." (Better to die standing than to live kneeling).1 As has been said of a somewhat similar revolutionary movement in another part of the world, We may look upon the waste incident to this contest with a sigh, but never with a sneer.

Toward the solution of these problems, and especially in the contribution it may make toward the new spirit in Mexico, the Protestant movement can do much. The aim of foreign missions is -;-The Social Revolution In Mexico, E. A. RoSS, pp. 22, 23, 124, 125. 208 neither political nor civil, nor economic, but in the carrying out of the missionary objective there are political and civil and economic implications of the greatest significance. The difficulties of any solution of the situation in Mexico cannot be denied. "The Indian of Mexico does not leap from a state of peonage into an independent economic condition by the simple process of accepting the Gospel or by the process of acquiring a piece of land for his own. How to find for these people a method of support that will free them at once from the slavery of the old church (often they lose their work when they become Christians) and from the slavery of the age-long peonage, constitutes a difficult problem indeed."

The Protestant Church in Chiapas has had a successful experience in helping its members achieve the status of landowners. Progress has been made in establishing the Colony of Eiselben with good farming land, and attention has been given to the local situation by the governmental authorities in Mexico City. An official in the Department of Agriculture, in his letter dated November 8, 1921, wrote, "I was able to see the sub-secretary of Agriculture for the purpose of seeing what had come of the plan for promulgating the colonization law. I was informed they were about to send a law of colonization to the Chamber of Deputies in which it is planned to adopt your system for the agrarian colonies which have been formed under the protection of the educational and religious work of your mission." (Signed by the Civil Engineer M. Castellanos Ruiz.) Such land-owning colonies ought to be multiplied wherever Protestant communities grow up in Mexico.

In education, especially of an industrial type, the Protestant Church ought to be able to contribute much toward the improvement of the standard of living, both material and spiritual, of the great mass of Mexican people. In the school recently established at Telixtlahuaca reference is made to this aspect of educational service. The cooperative plan for the work of the Protestant Church in Mexico, outlined at Cincinnati in 1914, advised the establishment of eight agricultural and industrial schools throughout the country, but there is much still to be done in carrying out this program. Most helpful initial service is being rendered in the medical line in the hospital at Puebla, but much more should be done throughout Mexico in this type of work which] reflects so closely the spirit of the Master.

Wherever foreign missions have gone they have included in their range of activities these and many such types of service, but it is in the realm of the spirit that the Protestant Church can make its greatest liberating and energizing contribution. Mr. Ross has depicted the contrast in the spirit of the peon before and after the revolution. "I suspect the main root of the peon's apathy is social.

4

No future beckons him. Above he sees glorious beings lolling on the heights of the sun, free from his limitations and worries, but he finds no ladder by which to climb to them. Ambition, if ever it lived in his heart, has been dead in him since boyhood. He is like a watch without a mainspring because he is withuut hope.

"The Mexican masses live without an idea of what they are missing. With education how they would thrill to good music! How hang on drama I But it is their lot to be ox-men; to lead grey lives; to sit for hosts of empty hours huddled in a serape watching time pass. Melancholy and subdued, uneager, unlit, unstimulated, never gay or bubbling or enthusiastic save as alcohol makes seem to vanish the blank walls of the cell in which they are shut.

"The chief blessing from the revolution is the New: Spirit. Penury is still the lot of the common laborer, but there is now fire in his heart, hope in his eye. Full well he knows that his children are not to be serfs. The will to be free has broken the fetters which appeared to be forging in the later period of Diaz. Myriads daily go ill fed to work just as toilsome as ever, but they mind it less because, far and faint, they hear a song of good cheer. Sullen or desponding they are not, for the laws and the Government are not against them as erstwhile, and they realize that the future is in their own hands. ,,2 In immortal verse, whose prophecy has become history in recent years in Europe, Edwin Markham has described a figure that might well stand for the peon of Mexico today, with all the pathos of the oppression which he has endured during these past four centuries, the transcendent transformation now in progress, and the terror that might emerge out of a misdirection of this whole movement, unless the process is redeemed and controlled by the Spirit of the One whose service is perfect freedom, who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, for peon and patron, for the bond-servant and for the free.

"Bowed by the weight of centuries he leans Upon his hoe and gazes on the ground, The emptiness of ages in his face, And on his back the burden of the world.

.. " "

,'0 masters, lords and rulers in all lands, 'How will the future reckon with this man? How answer this brute question in that hour When whirlwinds of rebellion shake the world ~ How will it be with kingdoms and with kings- With those who shaped him to the thing he' is- When this dumb Terror shall reply to God After the silence of the centuries Y"

~e Social Revolution in Mexico, E. A. Ross, pp. 22. 23, 124, 125.

Fraser, of Living-stonia

A Personal Sketch of the Leader of .~lissionary TVark in Central Africa BY W. P. LIVINGSTONE, EDINBURGH, Author of "Mary SlessoT of CaJabar," Etc.

T HE REV. DONALD FRASER was born in 1870 in the Free Chnrch manse of Lochgilphead, Scotland. This Argyllshire village was then the center of a large and populous district, and the seat of an important fishing industry. As a boy Donald Fraser used to watch the coming and going of forty fishing vessels, connected with herring fishing which has now almost disappeared from Loch J:i1yne. The fishermen are now scattered over the world's seas as captains, mates and sailors. The country is being steadily depopulated, like so many of the rural districts in the Highlands; and the village, though the center of county administration and the scene of a weekly market, has fallen on sluggish days.

Donald Fraser's father, the Rev. William Fraser, a man of exceptional character, was one of the great preachers of West Scotland. He left a golden name behind him and the memory' of his personality is still vivid over a wide region.

Lochgilphead was the scene of frequent revivals in the old days. A memorable series of meetings occurred soon after Mr. Fraser, Sr., was settled in 1861, out of which came a remarkable band' of elders, everyone of whom was able to conduct a service. His son Donald witnessed two of these movements, which deeply impressed his imagination. The fishermen were ch~efly affected, and exhibited the change in their lives. In the evenings out in the loch, before the nets were cast, family worship was held, and the sound of psalm-singing came floating over the waters from every boat.

'It is interesting that Donald Fraser, who cares so little for ecclesiastical divisions and has succeeded in uniting so many commnnions in common work, was the product of a village where church rivalry is dominant. In the little community of 900 there are today seven different denominations – Episcopal, Church of Scotland, United Free Church, Free, Free Presbyterians, Baptists, and Roman Catholics.

Donald Fraser was educated at Lochgilphead Public School and then at the High School, Glasgow; thence he passed to Glasgow University and the Free Church College where he had as associates a number of students who have since distinguished themselvesincluding Prof. James Moffatt, Principal Bruce Taylor, Dr. Nicol 211

Macnicol (India), and the Revs. G. A. F. Knight and R. B. Douglas (East London).

Into his later college days came an outside interest which interrupted his studies and largely determined the trend of his career. This arose through an address given at Keswick by Mr. Robert P. Wilder, who described the Student Volunteer Movement which had been organized in America. Some Scottish students invited him to Edinburgh and Glasgow, where, in 1892, the Student Volunteer Missionary Union was started. Young Fraser was one of the founders, and threw himself enthusiastically into the work. He became travelling secretary, visiting the colleges and arousing great interest in the missionary cause, as well as creating intercollegiate ties that deepened the spiritual life of the students. Out of his own classmates-twenty-two in number-thirteen volunteered for the foreign field; of these, seven went abroad, the others being rejected either on medical grounds or because there were no vacancies available when they finished their course. During this period he also visited America, attending the Student Volunteer Convention at Detroit, and making a round of the colleges.

The British Student Volunteer Missionary Union conducted the International Students' Missionary Conference at Liverpool in January, 1896, at which students of twenty-four different nationalities were represented. Mr. Fraser was chairman, presiding at all the meetings, and winning the highest praise for his skilful management. There was one impressive part of the proceedings, when, after silent prayer-in a gathering of over 3,000 students-nearly £2,000 was promised to carry on the work of the movement among Continental, Indian, and Colonial colleges.

MI'. Fraser then visited the Continent and traveled through France, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and Switzerland, where he awakened an interest in missions which had substantial practical results in the shape of many lives of students dedicated to the work.

Mr. Fraser had completed his third year at Glasgow College, but after being so lOng in this intense pioneer service it was not easy to return and finish the course. He, therefore, volunteered for Africa as a layman; but the Foreign Mission Committee pressed for his ordination, and this took place in the Wynd Church, Glasgow, when a number of foreign ministers, who happened to be attending the Pan-Presbyterian Council, took part in the service and laid their hands upon him. Principal Lindsay said that it was the most international ordination in the history of Presbyterianism.

Donald Fraser sailed for Livingstonia in 1896 and at the Cape he attended a students' gathering, where he found an exceptional opportunity for inaugurating the Student Movement in South Africa.

DONALD FRASER, OF LIVINGS'rONTA

DONALD FRAS~JR, OF BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA Missionary and Former Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland

For the next three months he traveled round the srl10018 and colleges on behalf of the missionary enterprise, and made a lasting impression by his spiritual character and persuasive advocacy.

His arrival in Central Africa, the land of weird romance, is delightfully desrribc>d in his largest work, "Winning a Primitive People." He was to have settled at Hora. on the high Ng(mi plateau, but Dr. Emslie was going home on furlough, and the Council appointed him meantime to Ekwendeni as colleague to Mr. Stuart. One day while walking alone in the bush he encountered ~ long line of armed warriors whose appearance somewhat alarmed him. He turned and made for the station, only to find that these were men from Hora asking why he was not coming to them.

The impression he made in Livingstonia may be judged from a letter which Dr. Laws sent to Lord Overtoun in the highest praise of his "tact and common sense," calling him a "unique man" in every way.

Fraser's sojourn at Ekwendeni lasted for three years. After furlough, when he returned with Mrs. Fraser, he settled at Hora, which had not had a white missionary for five years. The station was practically derelict, but he very soon had a large church built, with a hous? school and office. all erected largelv bv free native labor. The tribe moving south in search of new' garden-grounds, Dr. Fraser was obliged to follow them, and the same building program was begun anew, this time the plans being on a larger scale, and including a hospital for Mrs. Fraser's work.

Thus came into existence the famous Loudon Station-it was called after Dr. Loudon, the friend of Dr. Livingstone, who supported Dr. Fraser-where from five to seven thousand people assemble at sacramental seasons. Here Dr. Fraser has had the fullest opportunity of testing and developing his views on African mission work. He does not believe in imposing upon the Africans a type of religion alien to their line of thought. He realizes that they have a genius of their own, and his policy is to take their special qualities, refine them in the crucible of Christianity, and allow them free play. Thus he has not forbidden the song, dance, and game to which they have been accustomed for centuries, but has purified them of whatever evil they contain and has made them the innocuous vehicle of the joy and vitality to which the native must give expression.

While at home on furlough in 1905 he, along with Dr. Robson, Editor of the Missionary Record, visited America as a delegate to the Student Volunteer Convention at Nashville. On his return he advocated systematic missionary teaching among the young people of the Church on the lines of the Mission Study Movement in America, with the result that the movement was started in Scotland, Mr.

1925J DONALD FRASER, OF LIVINGS'fONJA

DR. FRASER AND ONE OF THE NGONI CHURCH MEMBERS IN OLD WAR-DRESS J. H. Oldham being the first secretary. He was retained at home for an additional year in order to visit among the churches in the interests of the missionary cause. After another furlough in 1912, he had scarcely returned to Loudon when he was taken ill and ordered" home for an operation for appendicitis. Furlough came again in 1920, and he was hard at work from. the time he came home working out his great conception of an all-Scottish Missionary Campaign which culminated in the autumn and winter of 1922 in a series of congresses and exhibitions. He succeeded in obtaining the cooperation of ten different churches in this remarkable effort. At this time he was made Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland.

It is one of the privileges of an African m.issionary to deal

with impressionable material and to see the solid fruit of his labors. In 1901 Loudon had 20 outstations, 372 church members, 5 elders, and 410 catechumens, and there were 1,618 pupils in the schools j the total Christian community was 1,100, and the collections for the year amounted to £11. In 1920 the outstations numbered 209; there were 3,088 church members in full communion, and the elders and deacons had increased to 168, while the catechumens numbered 1,756. The total Christian community was 10,000, and the annual collections amounted to £150. Ten thousand pupils were on the roll of the schools, and there were 371 teachers; the schools fees received came to £115. Between 1901 and 1920, 5,694 infants had been baptized, and 4,455 adults had been admitted on profession of faith; the difference in the total was due to deaths, removals, and cases of discipline.

To supervise his immense parish Dr. Fraser has" to be" perpetually on the move; during the large part of the year l,le is travelling through the bush and camping in the villages. In the paretta, or one-wheel" rickshaw, he has covered more than 10,000 miles. It is a part of the work which he loves. As he said to the writer one day while tramping in the interior, "This is the natural life, a life of freedom and the open air, a life of doing and accomplishing things. Compared with this the life at home seems strange and confining." Perhaps it was the exhilaration produced by the clear, sunnyatmosphere and the beautiful surroundings which called forth the remark, for Dr. Livingstone often experienced the same joy of outlook and movement on these high African hills.

Scotland, South Africa, America, and Canada recognize his outstanding ability, and have repeatedly sought to secure the inspiration of his service.

, Long residence and work in a tropical land is apt to dull one's intellectual powers, but Dr. Fraser's mind has never lost its fresh, alert, progressive outlook. He has literary as well as speaking gifts, and is as much at home at his desk as in the pulpit or on the platform. This output includes "The Future of A-frica," a model textbook, still widely used; "Winning a Primitive People," sets forth "with vividness and fascinating detail," to use Dr. Mott's words, his work and experiences in Ngoniland; and"Livingstonia." perhaps the most picturesquely written handbook issued by the Church. Later Dr. Fraser published"African Idylls," and" The Autobiography of an African Chief," one of the most remarkable missionary books of the time. Mrs. Fraser's work is as remarkable as her husband's and would require an article to itself. She fills many parts-more, her husband admits, than he fills, or could! "Dona Agnesi," as the natives call her, after her first name, is the daulShter of Dr. GeorlSe Robson, so long a powerful force in Church life in Scotland. She

1925J DO~ALD FRASER, OJ<' LIVINGSTONJA

qualified for a medical missionary at Glasgow University, and had a strong desire to go to Calabar, but the committee appointed her to India as the most needy field. Before she sailed, Mr. Fraser stepped in and claimed her as wife and comrade for Livingstonia. It was an ideally happy union. Both she and her sister, Mrs. Wilkie (now of the Gold Coast), seem specially cut out for pioneer missionaries; where their husbands go they go, no matter how difficult and arduous the journeys may be, and if their experiences in remote primitive wilds could be written, it would make a most entertaining book.

In addition to her domestic and garden work Mrs. Fraser has her own missionary sphere at Loudon. She runs the hospital with the capable assistance of Miss Cole. In 1920 there were 2,000 patients at the dispensary and 95 in the hospital, and there were seven surgical operations. She visits the sick in the villages and trains the native women. Apart from her own journeys alone through the bush, sometimes for days together, she often accompanies Mr. Fraser on .his long treks in order to look after his health and comfort.

The fact that Mrs. Fraser is a daughter of a former Moderator and missionary statesman, and herself an experienced missionary and charming speaker, lent additional interest to her appearance in the Moderator's gallery at the Assembly.

It is notable that Dr. Fraser was the youngest Moderator of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland. Dr. Laws, between whom and Dr. Fraser there is a warm friendship, was also present as an ex- Moderator, so that the General Assembly of 1922 had a distinctively missionary tone.

The Assembly during Fraser's term as Moderator was notable for the friendly spirit that pervaded it, largely on account of his personality. Instead of paying Moderatorial visits to distant parts of Scotland he organized a Scottish Missionary Campaign, and de· voted his whole year to the work. The Campaign was a splendid success, and Scotland is still feeling the beneficial results. There is a strong desire in Scotland that Dr. Fraser should fill the vacant position of organizing secretary to the Church, but he has, up to the present, declined the honor.

LIVING STONES IN A LIVING TEMPLE Slowly throughout the temple of God is being built. Wherever a soul by free-willed obedience catches the fire of God's likeness, it is set into the growing walls, a living stone.

1£ the stone can have some vision of the temple of which it is to be a part forever, what patience will fill it as it feels the blows of the hammer and knows that success for it is simply to let itself be wrought into what shape the Master wills !-Phillips Brooks.

of the Missionary

BY DR. JULIUS RICHTER, BERLIN, GERMANY Author of "History of Missions in India," ete., etc.

T HE question of the universality of the Christian religion has been discussed so often and with so much energy and lucidity that it may seem superfluous to have it up once more. Yet the missionary aspect of the question, the competition into which Christianity is entering everywhere in the foreign field, is bringing out new sides, and they are not yet definitely settled. We merely touch some of them.

It is comparatively easy to maintain the claim of superiority in the Christian homelands, where the Christian Church with her world concept and her world-wide implications is commanding the situation. This is quite different in a country like India or Japan or Egypt where you find highly educated men just as fully convinced of. the superiority of their religion, Hinduism or Buddhism or Islam and challenging every Christian claim. The Christian religion is based on a divine revelation with an authoritative sacred book, so are theirs. Christianity is a religion of redemption and salvation, so are theirs. The Christian religion raises moral standards and sanctions, so do theirs. The Christian religion has a secret sanctuary of deep emotions and exalted visions, but so have theirs – perhaps even superabundantly. The Christian religion promises eternal bliss for the faithful; so do they. Then these non-Christian reliQ,'ions advance to a fierce counter-attack and call in doubt or even deprecate many of the most sacred Christian convictions, as either long ago superseded by their higher aspirations or as contrary to modern science. The comprehensive literature on the history and the comparative study of religion is providing many sharp weapons out of its well-stuffed armory.

What shall we do 1 Shall we lay down our arms despondingly? Shall we retreat behind the trenches of our own convictions or of our church traditions 1 God forbid! We must at first learn to make a difference between two ways of approaching this whole subject, both of them legitimate, yet both widely divergent in method and scope. The comparative study of religion tries to understand all religions as products of the religious genius of mankind, appealing to different types and standards and moods of the human race, aiming to answer to definitely felt needs and supplying the soul's wants. This study may start with no convictions at all; it is purely scientific, it tries to ascertain the facts and to bring them into definite order according to generally accepted principles.

Yet no really reHgious man can be satisfied with this compar· 218

1925J UXIVERSALITY OF THE JlTSSIOXARY MESSAGJ<

ative or historic method alone. He has his own religious experience, and he will do well to expand and develop his own inner religious life as carefully and conscientiously as; possible. This really is his most valued and probably most valuable treasure. The deeper he is convinced that it is divine gift destined for the salvation not only of himself, but of humanity, the better for him. The eomparative study of foreign religion is a useful asset for the missionary; yet the cultivation of his own spiritual life, the deepening of his fundamental convictions about his own religion are indispensable for him, they really make him a missionary; without them he is lost.

Perhaps we have an easy way to follow up this perplexing group of thoughts if we ask ourselves what really has been the conquering power by which Christianity has won its victory over the pagan Roman empire in the fourth century. It was a long drawn struggle on life and death, the Roman empire using the most drastic and brutal means to crush Christianity. Yet in spite of all persecutions the Christian Church prevailed triumphantly. What has secured her victory~ Church historians have often discussed this question and have given different answers. In former generations many were inclined to suppose that the force of the ecclesiastical organization, the episcopal office, the stern church discipline, the effective order of the congregation, the social impact had been the conquering force. Doubtless the medieval Church, even as she is continued in the Roman Catholic Church of our times, is a marvel of organization, one of the most striking social evolutions of humanity. Yet the answer is not satisfactory; it is too superficial, putting the social organization of the Church against the organization of the Roman state. In later years, in connection with the advanced studies in comparative religion in the Hellenistic age, a different view is accepted. They tell us that the characteristic feature of the religious situation of the first centuries was the invasion of the Roman empire by mental religion. They came in a long and puzzling succession, Christianity neither being the first nor the last and all taking the curious form of mystery cults as they entered the Hellenistic world: The Egyptian cult of Isis, Osiris and Serapis, the Phrygian cult of the Great Mother and of Attis, the Syrian cult of Adonis, the Judaistic religion, Ohristianity, llfitbraism, Manich:;eism, Islam and other minor religions, all mingled freely and became syncretistic by a mutual exchange of their forms and symbols and cults. In this astounding medley, they try to persuade us, it was mere ehance which religion came out victoriously from the competition.

Ohristianity and Mithraism were almost equal at the end of the third century when the decisive victory of Oonstantine the Great, who had espoused the cause of Ohristianity, brought the decision

in favor of our religion. Yet was it mere chance? Can such an answer be satisfactory to an historian and to a Christian ~ Was it not the underlying revelation of God which definitely secured the victory for Christianity, that wonderful view of God as the holy and the perfect One, severed by a deep chasm from sin and iniquity, yet bowing down with infinite mercy and compassion to the forlorn mankind to lift it up to Himself and to bring it to His perfection? This conception of God for which Jesus stood was quite new. It was abhorrent to the Jews who in this narrow view of divine and human justice could imagine God only as the relentless judge of every trespass against His statutes. It was incomprehensible to the proud Roman or to the astute Greek! who regarded it as a matter of course that God could only associate Himself with pure and highminded men like themse~ves. Yet Jesus' conception contained the highest truth, it was the revelation of God's innermost being. It must come out victoriously from all contemporaneous religious competition.

Yet serious doubts are raised against the universality of the Gospel from the evident fact that not all races and all individuals are capable of the same fulness of religious experience. People tell us that apparently Christianity with its high moral standards and even higher religious experiences is only for those nations and individuals who have reached the highest standards of culture and that it is simple profanation of the sacred to give it to the savages and barbarians.

I answer this objection by a beautiful Esthonian myth. At the end of the creation God went down to the earth to look at all his wondrous handiwork, he went accompanied by the heavenly hosts of angels and archangels and with the sound of trumpets and harps. All creatures were full of admiration at this unique revelation of God's glory, but not all were able to catch its full meaning. The fishes in the water had their ears under the surface, they heard nothing; they just gazed and gasped. The bees in the woods heard the uproar in the air accompanying the divine descent, and they retained it in memory and they aways try to imitate it whenever the wind is awaking them from their slumber. The birds and the animals on earth heard the singing of the heavenly hosts and tried to retain in memory and to produce as much of it as they could, the lions roaring wildly in the nigh,t and the nightingale singing sweetly in springtime. Only man had fully understood what God said and what the angels sang, because God had spoken to him as a friend speaks with his friends; so he. knew the will of God and could live up to it.

The lesson drawn from the myth is simple and convincing. Christianity really means not an artificial raising up of man by his own power into some exalted mystical spheres but the realization

UNIVERSALiTY OF THE MiSSiONARY MESSAGE

of God as He bows down to man in mercy and grace lifting him up to His side. The decisive fact is not whether we comprehend all it may and should mean to us, but whether we have a fundamental experience of God's work in our hearts and life.

This leads us to a fourth point which is the climax of our thought; it brings us back to St. Paul's thoughtful letters to the Ephesians and to the Oolossians. We need to remember the background. The apostle had been on the height of his missionary career; he had accomplished, as far as he could see then, the first half of his divine commission; he had started the gospel messagc from Jerusalem to Illyricum. Now he had far reaching plans. He would have Rome as his starting point for the second great part of his missionary career and reach out into the regions beyond, at first to Spain. At that moment he was cast into prison, and he had to drudge on for four long years in a hopeless captivity at the end of which martyrdom awaited him. What was his mood in those long dreary nights in the narrow prison walls? Did he despond on his universal commission to aU mankind 1 Did he despair in the universality of God's plan of salvation for the world~ Not at all. His thoughts widened beyond his prison walls; the broadest outlooks were given to him, outlooks which have something surprising to us modern men in the midst of our world missions. The apostle is centering his ideas around to two concepts of fulness and of mystery. Not only did he look deeply into the historic plan of God's salvation and saw that when the time was fulfilled, at the fulness of time God sent His only begotten Son, so catching the wonderful idea of a divine education of humanity, with different stages of childhood, adolescence and maturity in the life of nations and of humanity (Gal. 4: 4). St. Paul looked down into the expanding religious experience of the individual and pondered how the fulness of God could be bestowed on the faithful souls. God must grant them a mighty increase of strength by His Spirit in the inner man. Ohrist must dwell through faith in their hearts. They must be rooted and founded in love. They must be filled with the Antire fulness of God (Eph. 3: 16-19).

The experience of such spiritual enrichment is, in St. Paul's view, not only a rare prerogative of a few chosen saints; he is eager to train everyone and teach everyone the full scope of this knowledge, in order to set everyone before God mature in Christ (001. 1: 28) . . . God has raised Christ above every name that is to be named not only in this age but in the age to come-He has put everything under his feet and set Him as head over everything that He may fill tiLe whole universe with his fulness (Eph. 1: 21, 22). That really is the universality of our faith and of our message.

I Visited the

BY REV. W. E. BIEDERWOLF, D.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS W HAT I saw in Korea seems like a miracle of missions. At Seoul there was a great revival conducted by a Korean preacher named Kim Iktu. He stood on a high platform just outside the church door, and on the ground under a huge awning sat about 4,000 Koreans all dressed in white. Every once in a while the preacher would turn and talk toward the inside of the church. I asked why, and my interpreter said, "Oh, there are 2,000 inside of the church"-altogether an audience of nearly 6,000. When they took the offering for the spread of the Gospel in Korea, before the baskets were passed, he asked the ushers to bring the larger gifts no the platform and he called them out while the audience cheered. Into the offering that night went 141 silver rings, 64 gold .rings and nearly 200 hair-pins. They are not the kind worn in America. A Korean woman has only one hairpin. It is about five inches long, as thick as a lead-pencil and is made of Bolid silver. A gift like that means something, especially to a Korean woman. They threw in their bracelets and their earrings. Besides all this, the equivalent of more than $1,000 was added to it. It would be a good thing, if some American Christians could take a trip to Korea and see how those poor folk over there give out of the abundance of their poverty.

The revival started each day at five 0 'clock in the morning. When I started down toward the church, I saw the Korean folk slipping down the hillside, through the fields and along the lanes looking like spectres in their white robes. When I arrived at the church I found 900 of them on their faces before God. The women were on one side and the men on the other and all leaned forward until their foreheads touched the floor. They all pray aloud and at the same time, each praying a different prayer. I could not understand a word they said, but as I stood there by the pulpit, listened and looked, the tears coursed down my cheeks, and I knew that God was in the place. I heard one word over and over again, and I said to my interpreter, "What does that word mean7" and he said it means" earnestly, earnestly." There, prostrated on the floor, they earnestly, earnestly cried to God to save Korea and bring the people to know Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour.

A young surgeon here by the name of Wilson is doing medical mission work in K wangju. He asked me to come and see his lepers. , 'Lepers! " I said, "Can we see them 7 Is there not danger 1" "No, not much," he said, "if you do not touch them."

222 We went out to the Leper hospital and home, about a mile from town, and the lepers were lined up to meet us. There were 328 of the gladdest, happiest bunch of folk I have ever seen; all of them dressed in spotless white. You could hardly tell some of them were lepers, except where the fingers and hands had disappeared and the features were disfigured by the disease. They were old and young. Some fine-looking youn~ men and women. We held a little service for them and I marvelled at their knowledge· of the Bible. Then they sang for us, they played some of their games for us, and then they lined up along the road to bid us good-bye.

But 10, and behold! we had hardly gone more than a hundred feet away when I saw there crouching down on the ground in the ditch by the roadside forty-two lepers, the most loathsome, wretched, polluting sight that human eyes could witness. The hands of some were gone and of others the eyelids were gone or the lips. Big nauseating sores were all over their bodies. They begged to be taken into this" heaven," as they call the Leper Home and Hospital. No wonder, when they saw their brother and sister lepers lined up along the road in the clean white garments, all so happy and many on the way to recovery.

It was a cold evening. I had on my overcoat and was chilled to the bone. These lepers had on practically nothing-just light old rags that covered only a part of their bodies. Some of them had also little pieces of matting that they would try to sleep under. When I thought of the comforts that we have and then looked on these poor, shivering, leprous wretches, I couldn't understand why things are so unequally balanced in this world.

One of the lepers from the hospital crowd stepped out and interceded for his suffering fellows by the roadside. He pulled his sleeve up and said. "Look here, I was one time worse than the worst one in that crowd. Now look. Find one sore spot on me if you can. " His flesh seemed healthy and clean. He said, "Take pity on them and give them a chance, and make new people out of them as has been done with me."

"Doctor Wilson, why don't you take them in?" I asked. "I can't," he said. "The Board only allows for 300 and I have now twenty-eight more than the Board allows me. I haven't another cent." "What will it cost ~" I said. "Forty dollars a year will clean and clothe, feed and cure, and make good Christians out of everyone of them."

I never wanted money so much in all my life. But what could I do¥ I did just exactly what you would have done if you had been in my place. I said, "Doctor, take them in and in some way I'll get the money."

So now I have forty-two lepers on my hands. Praise the Lord! Anyone who has forty dollars to spare, or can raise it, can take care of one of these lepers for a whole year.

But forty-two are only a drop in the bucket. There are 2,000,000 lepers in the world, and so, after these and 8,000 other lepers are cared for by the Mission to Lepers, there are 1,991,958 left unprovided for. If other Ohristians will help proportionately, we can ultimately rid this world of leprosy.

The first thing to do is to segregate the lepers in each country -to get them in the various leper homes and hospitals. That in itself would almost accomplish the result. Leprosy comes from a Lepra bacillus. It is infectious, but not contagious. Keep them away from other people and a large part of the problem is solved. They have tried segregation to a large extent in the Philippines and in ten years the record shows a decrease in lepers from 9,000 to 6,000, a decrease of almost forty per cent.

Also leprosy is not hereditary. Ninety per cent of the children taken away from their leper parents do not develop the disease. One of the' first things done in the leper hospitals is to examine the baby, and if it is found as yet untainted, it is taken away and placed in a home for untainted children. In after years, when able to care for itself the child is sent back into the world. One of the saddest things in the world is to see a sweet little babe or a bright young life living in the midst of loathsome lepers and to know that they are slowly but surely entering upon the same horrible living death.

Here is another thing to encourage us to work for segregation. There is a treatment now by which leprosy can sometimes be cured. If we segregate them, cure what we can, and give Ohristian care to the rest until death comes, the hideous disease will be put out of commission.

I am not pleading for the handful of lepers we have in the United States, but for the whole 2,000,000 of them in almost every country under the sun. Let us save them. Not because the foul disease will spread among us if we do not help them, but let us Save them for their own sakes. It stirs my soul when I read this from a missionary in Korea: "Today I refused admission to two lepers. They had been taken to my door on the backs of two men who were total stranger~ to them. They had found them helpless on the roadside, and took pity on them, and though they were themselves cleanly clad and the lepers were in a filthy condition, they carried them on their backs to me in hope that I would take them in. These petitioners were heathen and I. the Ohristian missionary, had to refuse admission because our little asylum was already crowded. I had no room and no money, so what could I do?"

MBTHODS

– :- EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

PRAYER AND PERSONAL WORK Wimls were few that night, but we felt mightily the bond. between each other and AS MISSIONARY METHODS our Master.

Prayer stands first of all and above "Some five months after our first meeting all in missionary methods. When we ])8gan holding devotional meetings on workers pray the;e is no limit to mis- Tuesday oven iugs of each week. They were sionary accomplishment. Next comes under student leadership. Students Jed in personal work. 'rhe evangelization of pmyor, and speakers were called in to meet the world can never be accomplished with us. So, with a devotional meeting by groups of volunteers who wait un- established and fairly well attended, with a til the completion of an ocean voyage growing interest, and a deepening spirit of and a landing On some foreign shore, luyalty to our Lord the first year closed. before they begin to lead others to Christ. , 'The next fall the devotional meetings began as oofore and the prayer circle con- The following story of accomplish- tinued to meet. Men from this group Were ment in recent months in one of our leading the gospel team work, and indeed, greatest American. UniYerRitics sug- all the religious work on the campus. Power gests methods not only for students and light are gradually radiating from these but for all the workers in our dynamic prayer circles. churches: "In December a number of the city "Sixteen months ago th~ announcement churches engaged in a quiet evangelistic was made in our Student Volunteer group ,·ampaign. Till) leader was invited to meet meeting that all who, were concerned about our group. A number of the fellows caught the spiritual lives of their fellows would the vision of souls saved, of lives changed meet in a near-by church on the following and dedicated to Christ. Lists of all non- Sunda.y afternoon. l"our men came to the Christians and non-church members were semeeting. A discussion of the l'eligious at- eured. We tried to interest all who would rnosphere and spiritual lethargy of the cooperate. Sixteen men responded at first. campus began_ Much time was spent in We went out, two by two for the most part, prayer. We were seeking a way by whirh and directly and earnestly sought decisions we might reach out to others with the Saviour whom we love. J of acceptance of Christ as personal Saviour " The meetings continued at various times. of course induding church membership. W The numbers increased as we talked with began our little campaign after a prayer others and drew them into the little group. meeting on Sunday night at which time the In several months the group had divided evangelist spoke to us of the work. On into two groups for more convenient meet- Monday evening we met for prayer, to reing and illtercession together. We met in late our experiences and to receive new dormitory rooms late at night to avuid need- cards. So we continued for five days. In less interruption. 'Ve talked with members some few cases, books were cast aside and of the faculty, of the administration and we went out with a greater zeal and greater ministers in the city finding in many eases joy than we had ever felt. One man, rea most hearty response. One minister in luetant to begin, came to the end of the particular and one faculty member have week with twenty-one decisions. Think of helped us immensely through the months. it! Twenty'one decisions for Christ by one Our chief purpose in the meetings came individual in a single week! And he gained to be prayer for God '8 guidance. As I a blessing in his own life that was trementhink back, I recall nothing in my college dously significant. Eighty-five decisions years which means more to me than those were made for Christ dndng the week. little gatherings. God was in our midst. About two thirds of this number were gained I shall never forget when we came to the by three men. Of the ten men who actually end of the year, as we rose from our knees did some work, eight are student Volunteers. one night, the tears that silently over- The three mentioned a.bove are among the flowed for the depth of joy unsurpassed. eight. Each decision brought a wealth of .ioy to the Ol1e who had witnessed for the Saviour, a deeper understanding of the meaning of life and a stronger. faith in Christ. The fondest hopes and longings of many months had come into reality through steadfast loyalty to Him.

225 5

, 'Best of all we had drawn closer to Jesus, been done by foreign magic. He is finding in Rim life, vision, peace and joy. just likely to say to you: But this is only a beginning. In a few years, if our friends remain loyal to the " 'Why my patch would have Christ, great things can be done for Him. grown the same way if you had We have been laying foundations, however blessed it.' You have to get at the imperfectly, and are looking with joy to whole subject from a much more funthat day when Christ shall be more uni· damental viewpoint – perhaps from versally exalted in our Alma Mater. the rudiments of nature study."

, 'Men need Jesus Christ. There is a long· ing in their hearts that only He can satisfy. Mr. J. W. C. Dougall, a British God grant that we, who have found the member of the Educational Commismore abundant life, may not hide the springs sion to East Africa, expressed the fmm which we drink, but may be heralds fear that in some mission schools and witnesses of the Christ."

"when the children are learning read- CONCERNING AGRICULTURAL ing, writing and arithmetic, perhaps MISSIONS with European subject matter, their Missionary societies, brotherhoods, minds are being filled with ideas that and other organizations will do well cannot be carried back to the village to have an occasional program on and the home; the content of the cur- Agricultural Missions. Very few peo- riculum is often not that of real life, ple have any idea of the constantly but of books-and the people in this increasing influenee of this phase of particular part of Africa have no mission work. To many missionary books in their homes." societies the announcement of the fact that there is an International Associ- Professor T. H. P. Sailer, of Colum- bia University, 'raised t his same ation of Agricultural Missions would question as to whether there should be a news item of interest. be industrial and agrieultural train- ing alone in the mission schools of the This association held its annual more primitive fields, or whether meeting for 1924 on December 12 and there should also be something of 13, in New York City. Some of the reading and writing in the curricuitems gleaned from the discussions lum. He and a number of missionwill furnish interesting program ma- aries present pointed out that often terial for loeal groups. boys and girls go back from a course in a fine school building, with all Dr. Homer Leroy Shantz, of the modern school equipment, and find in United States Department of Agriculture, who has made two trips through their homes no books, no tables, no Africa, studying agricultural condi- chairs, no other – literate persons. tions and possibilities on behalf of the They either lapse into their old United States Government, agreed in illiteracy and customs, or they drift the conclusions reaehed by the men into the cities where their book learnand women who are serving as agri- ing can be used-and thus rob the cultural missionaries abroad, that the village and rural district of "the best need is for simpler agricultural tools, minds." more teaching of the rudiments of cause and effect in nature, and more There seemed to be general agree- study and understanding of native ment among those taking part in the farming methods and soils and discussion that the school curriculum grains. should be such as could be used and He said: applied in the village to which the " You may show a native of Central student returned. Since 80% of the Africa how mueh better your farm- people of India live by agricultural ing methods are than his by having pursuits, and perhaps even a larger him plant one patch in his own way percentage in China and Africa by and another beside it in your way, the same methods, it was pointed out and then comparing crops. But you as obvious that mission schools should haven't convinced him that it has not give more time and attention to teach-

BEST METHODS

ing simple methods of agriculture- the man will not work with the raissuch improved methods and ideas as ing of the food crop in Africa, though could easily be carried back to the he does the hard work of plowing; village and farm and be accepted and but he can be induced to raise the used there by large numbers of cul- crop from which money can be retivators. This, of course, would ne- alized. So that we should work cessitate very simple methods and toward improving the food crops for implements, such as are being devel- the women, and teaching the men to oped on a few mission fields, and raise and improve the money crops." would practically eliminate the more costly American and European ma- The position of women in relation chines for which the native farmer to agriculture in mission fields was has neither funds nor knowledge. given especial consideration by the meeting. Mrs. C. B. James, of Mex- Of the 235 places where agricul- ico, pointed out that her country has tural mission work is reported, 135 millions of women who labor in the are in Africa, according to Secretary fields and should be classified as peas- Thomas S. Donohugh. On all other ants. Somewhat similar conditions mission fields there are about one hun- were said to exist in India and in dred agricultural enterprises, some other parts of the world. thirty of them being in China. Mr. Donohugh reported the interest in The Association is planning to cothis subject among mission bodies in operate in the organization of similar America and in Great Britain grow- groups in Great Britain and in some ing at a very rapid rate. countries in Europe. Officers of the Association are: President, Dr. War- Dr. Shantz reported that the war ren H. Wilson; Vice-President, Dr. and the imposition of a head tax upon Malcolm Dana; Secretary, Thomas S. the natives of Central Africa have Donohugh; Recording Secretary, A. greatly stimulated the efforts to grow B. Parson; Treasurer, C. H. Baker. a" money crop" in addition to the There are vice-presidents in Burma, grains and vegetables needed by the Brazil, Chile, China, India and families for food. In Northern Africa. Rhodesia and environs, he said tobacco and cotton can be raised, but VISUALIZING MISSIONS there has been great difficulty in finding a market for it, especially be- The East Side Presbyterian Church cause of transportation difficulties. of Paterson, N. J., of which Rev. There is not enough realized from Howard A. Adair is pastor, recently these crops to pay the head tax, so put on a missionary program and an the men go into the mines and other exhibit, which aroused such interest industries, while the homes may be that there was an immediate call for selling out over the heads of wife its repetition. and children. The primary aim was to develop "The thing most needed in Af- greater missionary interest in the rica," said Dr. Shantz, "is simple whole c h u r c han d community, agricultural methods and knowledge through concrete missionary informafor the natives. It is the only way tion. in which the Africans can hold on to their lands. Secondary aims were: "In Africa the native woman is (1) To show the extent of the misthe agriculturist. And it is a much sionary operations of the Church. more pleasant picture for me to contemplate an African woman working (2) To visualize the great differin the fields, hard as the work may ence in the manner of living, thinking be, than her Japanese sister working and worship and needs of the various in a factory. It is interesting that peoples to whom the missionaries of the Church are ministering.

(3) To bring the members of the

'rUE "YIlSSION ARY REVIEW o.E' THE WORLD [:March

congregation together in helpful so- 'rhe various Sunday-school rooms ciability with definit e plans for the of the church, which are arranged in advancement of missionary interest. a horseshoe around the main assembly hall, were used for the exhibits. A 'fhe method of making the meet- room was given to the exhibit of each ing known included carefully pre- country. In the case of China and pared advertising in the local church, other large countries, in which there as well as in the city newspapers, are extensive missionary operations, and unique invitations to all the two or more adjoining rooms were members of the congregation. used. Across the entire front of the par- The .exhibits consisted of maps, ish house was placed the striking banner of the National Board of Missions. pictures, posters, cm'ios and costumes. Around the Cross in the center were The objects were placed on tables at T H E FOR E TGN MIS SION SECTION IN THE EXHIBIT OF THE EAS '!' SIDE PR E SBY'!'ERIAN CHURCH. OF PATERSON, N. J .

representations of the various phases the front of the booth, and on curof mission worh: carri ed on by the tains at the sides and back. Two Board under the Ameriean flag. In young women, dressed in the costume front of the bil.nner on an inclined of the country or people represented, plane was placed a large map of the were in charge of each exhibit. These United States. Paper figures of Mex- custodians had a threefold responsiicans, Indians, Freedmen, Mountain- bility. They safeguarded the curios eers, Mormons and others were put on the map to indicate mission st a· loaned by friends and by the Boards, tions. On the left front wall was distributed inter esting literature on hung a banner representing the work various phases of the work, . and of the Board of Foreign Missions. also talked with visitors to their ex- It represented the local church con- hibit, giving interesting items of innected with the foreign mission com- formation and incid ents in connection pound by the way of the Cross, with the work. through the work of the Board. A two-part musical program was given during the evening, The first

BEST METHODS

"ACROSS THE ENTIRE FRONT OF THE PARISH HOUSE ,,'AS PLACED THE STRIKING BANNER OF 'THE NATIONAL BOARD OF MISSIONS. AROUND THE CROSS IN THE CENTER WERE REPRESENTATIONS OF THE VARIOUS PHASES OF MISSION WORK CARRIED ON BY THE BOARD UNDER THE AMERICAN FLAG"

part was by members of the local greater scale now than at the begin- Italian church, and tlle second by ning of the century. members of the local colored Presbyterian church. The musical pro- 'l'here are missionaries in residence gram was interspersed with short at 4,598 stations, not including Amertalks by distinguished missionary rep- ican church workers in Europe outresentati ves who were the special side of Turkey-in-Europe, or workers guests of the evening. among European immigrants in the United States and Canada, but in- WHEN YOU QUOTE FIGURES cluding workers among American Indians and Asiatic immigrants here Bring your figllrlls up to date in and in Canada. your missionary literature and your addresses. Take down from your Since 1900, according to the atlas walls and out of your notebooks out figures, the number of Protestant of date figures. The following have communicants has increased in Asia been given by Associated Press from from 622,460 to 1,533,057; in Africa data compiled for the Warld Mis- from 342,857 to 1,015,683, not includsionary Atlas published by the Insti- ing Europeans permanently resident tute of Social and Religious Research: therc; in Australasia, Netherlands Indies and thc Pacific islands, from The World War caused the witIl- Jl7,092 to 647,728, counting only clrawal of all Protestant foreign mis- aboriginal or indigenous populations; sionaries from 2,19 residence stations. and in Latin America and the West Indies, from 138,388 to 368,228. Of the stations completely vacated 126 are in Africa, 58 in India, 21 in In Cllina the number increased western Asia, 11 in Netherlands In- from 112,808 in 1900 to 811,505 as dies, and the remainder in scattered reported in 1923. TIle number in areas. 1:.'01' the most part the stations Japan grew from 42,835 to 134,547 vacated were occupied before the war in the same period, while in Korea bv continental missionaries. But de- there was an extraordinary increase, spite the war, operations are shown from 8,288 to 277 ,377. by the new atlas to be on a very much About 200 Protestan~ organizations

are carrying on missionary work and who, after forty-five years of blindtheir total income for general foreign ness, said, "It has pleased God to missions, as reported in 1923, was bestow on me the talent of blindness. $69,555,148. Of this total, according I have tried not to bury my talent in to the atlas, $45,272,793 was received the napkin of despair and hopelesRby societies having headquarters in ness, but to use it for His glory." the United States, $3,357,739 by His Moon System of Reading for the Canadian societies, and $13,342,499 Blind has enabled sightless thousands by British societies. Continental so- to read God's Word. Follow this cieties had an income of $3,631,305. by singing "0 Love That Will Not At the end of the nineteenth cen- Let Me Go." There should be talks tury the total income for Protes- made and pictures shown of work betant foreign missions was $19,598,- ing done for the blind in America 823, of which Great Britain and Ire- and throughout the mission stations land gave $9,459,562, the continent $2,441,013, the United States $5,916,- of the world. 781 and Canada $545,998. The following- facts presented in In 1923 the missionary societies re- the report of the Committee on Work ported having 1,157 qualified physi- for the Blind at the January, 1925, cians from western lands at work, meeting o:f the Horne Missions Counand the atlas shows there are now cil and the Council of Women for 858 mission hospitals, with 31,264 Home Missions are full of interest beds, as well as 1,686 dispensaries. and may be given by an individual In the year covered by the 1923 re- or by a group. ports 4,788,258 individual patients received medical attention. " The work o:f this Committee in the past year has been largely an attempt Only data relating to Protestant to carry out the recommendations missions are included in this atlas. adopted at the last annual meeting The Roman Catholie Chureh will of the Councils. There is money in cover its own field during Holy year, hand to publish our first Braille book through a monumental missionary and we hope before another month exhibit at the Vatiean for which has passed to have the order in the preparations have been made on a hands of the embosser. vast scale. "Through State Commissions for SEEING WITH SIGHTLESS EYES the Blind and other organizations as well as through the MatiLda ZiegLer In between regular courses and on Magazine, we are asking for a religvarious special occasions there is a ious census of the blind. We are excall for missionary programs on spe- pecting fine results from this effort. cial topics. An interesting and helpful program may be made on the "Upon further study of the subject topie, "Seeing with Sightless Eyes." we find- Special guest invitations may be 1st-That the National Committee for the sent to all the blind in the community. Prevention of Blindness has reported that Sometimes a blind organist or soloist, from 1910 to 1920 there has been a decrease or ehoir and orchestra may be ob- of 5,000 blind because of prompt treatment tainable. All of the hymns may be and precautionary measures taken by pubthose written by blind poets-Dr. lic health organizations and by school of- George Matheson, Fanny Crosby and ficials. others. The Bible lesson may be :from the stories of Jesus and the blind, 2d-That over against this the same Comfollowed by a devotional talk on the mittee has announced that from September, consecration of the talent o:f blind- 1923, to September, 1924, 4,456 men, women ness, according to the testimony of and children have been partially or totally Dr. William. Moon, the physician blinded through aceidents.

3d-That once a year a play is given at one of the theaters in New York City for the blind and that 1,150 blind attended the performance last fall.

4th-That several non-sectarian organiza- tions which are interested in the blind are making an effort to place a radio set in

BEST METHODS

the home of every blind person in this WHAT SOME PEOPLE HAVE country. DONE 5th-That a committee appointed by the SoME TmN(Js ACCOMPLISHED BY PEOPLE Missouri Commission for the Blind is in· vestigating two·side Braille ~rinting and WHO SAID, "I CAN'T Do MUCH, BUT hopes within a year to perfect Its plans for I'LL Do WHAT I CAN."

such printing in this conntry, and A Chicago woman said, "I can't 6th-That the Sunday School Board of give much myself, but I'll give what I can, and 1'11 do what I can." She the Southern Baptist Convention, having be· come interested in the blind through data furnished by this Committee, has appointed gave what she could and then t;;he a Field Secretary and appropriated $20,000 for this work. talked with a man who had great The National Council of the Prot- wealth. He was making his will at estant Episcopal Church has a great work for the blind and this past year the time. She called his attention to has had embossed one hundred grand old hymns besides a booklet, a calen- the splendid work being done by 11 dar and a Christmas card for one hundred and fifty of its blind con- Children's Home. She did not know stituency. " she had done much, but later when that will was probated there was a gift of $40,000 to that home. The woman had don.,e w* h at she could.

;II The impression should be followed A Virginia man said, "I can't do by the plans for expression in much. I've never had a chance to go thoughtful personal service in ~he to school; I've always lived in the interest of the blind in the communIty backwoods. " He talked to his friends and throughout the world and by con- in the backwoods. Then he took his pastor to see them and one by one he tributions for the work.

QUADRUPLING EFFICIENCY led a dozen or more people to Christ A committee of about twenty mem- in this way. ., * ,.

bers met for a day's session. There "I can't do much," said a woman was three or four times as much in South Carolina, "but you can work to be done as could be accom- count on me for anything I can do." plished in a day, with the proper "Oh, I can't teach a Mission Stuily amount of consideration and discussion. No recommendations were in Class, " she answered when she was definite shape. The chair divided the asked for that service, "but I'll tell matters to be considered into four you what I will· do ; I'll work up the sections. The committee was likewise class and arrange for all the meetings divided into four sections and certain if you'll get someone else to really do matters assigned to each section for the teaching." discussion, with instructions that written recommendations were to be Because she did what she could a presented to the full committee. splendid class was assembled.

., * * ,'I can't do much," said an art The meeting adjourned in order student.

that sectional meetings should be "Will you make a banner for our held. For an hour four meetings in- convention Y" asked an officer.

stead of one were in progress. Then "I'll be glad to do a little thing the full committee was reconvened. like that. That's something I really Definite recommendations were pre- can do." sented. Discussions were held to the She made the banner which hung point, and four times as much was before the convention. Every speaker accomplished as would have been ac- referred to it in one way or another.

complished if the entire committee Every delegate looked at it again and had considered together every matter again. Its message laid hold on many before it had been definitely pre- hearts because one student did what sented. she could.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR ROMI<: MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS INTERNATIONAL HYMN BOOK 17, Netherlands-We gather together to ask the Lord. Folk song, date unknown. SELECTED BY H. AUGUSTINE SMITH 18. Palestine-Art thou weary, art thou Prof. R . .Augustine Smith prepared languid? St. Stephen of Mar Saba, a musical service, "In Christ There near Jerusalem, 8th century.

Is No East Nor West," for thc Home 19. Rus8ia~God, the all terrible. Written Missions Institute held at Chautau- for 3. Russian air. qua, N. Y., last aummer, one section of which was based upon hymns writ- 20. Scotland-All people that on earth ten by people of various nationalities. (Scotch Te Deum). William Kethe Weare grateful for permission to of Dorset, Scotland, 1560. print the list, feeling 'Sure that it will prove suggestive to program makers, 21. Spain-Of the Father's love begotten. espeeially in this year when Race Aurelius Prudentius of Spain, 4th century. Relations are being studied. 22. Switzerland-It is not death to die. 1. America-i love, thy kingdom, Lord. Cresar Malan of Geneva, Switzerland, President Dwight of Yale College, 1832. 1800 A.D. 23. Sweden-FeaT not, 0 Jitt1e flock. Gus- 2. Australia-He will hold me fast. Robert tavus AdOlphUS, King of Sweden, 1630 Harkness of Bendigo, Australia. A.D.

3. Austria-Silent night, holy night (Stille 24. Turkey-Safe home, safe home in port, Nacht). Joseph Mohrof Salzburg, St.Josepb of Constantinople, 850 A.D. Austria. 25. IVales–Guidp me, 0 thou great ,Tehovah. 4. Bohemia-Come all yo shepherds. Bo- IVilliam ,Villiams of Pantyeelyn, hemian folk song. Wales, 5. Canada-Unto tho hills around, do I INTERNATIONAL IDEALS OF THE lift up. Duke of Argyll, Governor Genernl of Canada, 1878-1883. CHURCHES 6. China-See this branch of sweetest Adol'te<l by the Executi,'e Committee of the rlowers (The .Tnsmine Flower). Popu- Federal Council At Its Annual Meeting lar Chinese melody and song (s"cred in Chieago in .7921 and secular). 1. We Believe that nations, no less 7. Denmark-Through the night of doubt tban individuals, are subject to God's and sOrJ'ow. Professor Bernard Inge- immutable moral laws. mann of Sora Academy, Zealand, Denmark, 1825 A.D. II. We· Believe t hat nations achieve true welfare, greatness and 8. England-Awake, my soul, and with honor through just dealing and un- the sun. Bishop 'l'homas Ken, 1695. selfish service.

9. Egypt-Shephercl of tender youth. Clem- III. We Believe that nations that ent of Alexandria, Egypt, 220 A.D. regard themselves as Christian have special international obligations. 10. France-My Lord, how full of swcet content. Madame Guyon, prisoner in IV. We Believe that the spirit of the Bastille, 1700 A.D. Christian brotherliness can remove every unjust barrier of trade, color, 11. Germany–A mighty fortress is our God. creed and race. Martin Luther at Wittenberg, 1529 A.D. V. We Believe that ChTistian pa- triotism demands the practice of good- 12. Grecce–Christian, dost tholl see theni ~ will between nations. St. Andrew of Crete, 8th century. VI. -We Believe that international 13. India-In the secret of His presence. policies should secure equal justice Ellen Lakshmi Gor-eh of India. for all races.

14. Ireland-Come, ye disconsolate. 'rhomas VII. We Believe that all nations Moore of Dublin, Ireland, 1824. should associate themselves perma- 15. Italy-Now when the dusky shades of night. Gregory the Great, 600 A.D.

IG. Japan-Let there be light, Lord God of Hosts. William MerI'ill Vories, Lake Bewa, Japan, 1908.

232 nently for world peace and goodwill. IX. We Believe in a sweeping re- VIII. W e Believe i n interna- duction of armaments by all nations.

tionallaw, and in the universal use of X. We Believe in a warless world, international courts of justice and and dedicate ourselves to its achieveboards of arbitration. ment.

FOREIGN MIHSION BGLLI;;'l'IN CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL ENTER- and run by Chinese women entirely, ·but more largely as private business PRISES IN CHINA enterprises than for social purposes.

LILY K. HAASS The workers. Twenty-six indus- tries reported a total of 1,600 workers, Handwork as a method of self sup- or an average of about sixty. The port for needy women and more es- largest number in anyone industry pecially for girls in schools, has been is 200; the smallest less than ten. used by missionary workers for over The greater part of these arc women. twenty years. It is only within the Very few children nnder fourteen are last three years, however, that large employed, except where children are numbers of industries have been earning their way in schools. Such started for the purpose of relieving work is not really to be classed under poverty. The famine of 1920-21 gave industrial enterprises. Some girls a great imp~tus to the movement. under eighteen are employed but usu- They are scattered throughout all ally they spend half a day or a fair China but are most numerous in cen- number of pours in study. Some of tral and northern China, where an in- the women are beggars taken off the complete survey shows a list of thirty- street, and can never become skilled, two. Practically all of them were others had a fair degree of skill beinstituted for charitable purposes, or fore entering. as a means of general social Christian development. One, the Shaoshing In- Type of work. Needle work of all dustrial Mission, was started to pro- varieties, with an especially strong vide a 8ublltitute for the making of emphasis on croHs-stiteh and embroidspirit money which seemed to be the ery, seems to be the chief kind of only work available for both Chris- work. The reason for thi'S is evident tians and non-Chrilltians. Some have -it does not require a large outlay at least as a subsidiary aim the mak- for machinery, and other equipment, ing of money to nse f~r general mis- and it is a kind of work the founders sionary purposes – kindergartens, understand. hospital beds, etc. W aI'king hot~rs. Where the work is Ma.na,gement. Except in eases done in the workshop nine hours per where the industry is connected with day is the limit; eight hours is the school, as a self-help department, the general average, and six hours in work industries are, with one or two excep- involving eyestrain. Some work is tions, under private management. done at home so that it is difficult to Missionary wives, who have had to limit the hours. The managers, howface many cases of need, have taken ever, recognize the dangers of sweatthe lead; evangelistic workers and shop work and are trying not to give teachers also conduct industries. A out more work than can be done in a few, notably the Anking Cross Stitch reasonable number of hours. Many and the project at the Ku Lou Hai, women cannot leave their families to Peking, have made considerable prog- go to work, and others live too far ress in shop committees. Only one re- away, so that it is not always feasible ported work started and managed by to stop home work, especially when a group of Chinese women. There facing cases of great need. are, to be sure, industries initiated

Finances. Wages run from $2.50 ferent nationalities are in great de- to $12.00 per week, with an average of mand. Some industries are interested about $4.00. A number state that is in the revival of beautiful old Chinese a good living wage in their part of the designs.

country. Seventeen industries report In October a conference on mission a total annual turn-over of $82,794, or industrial work was held in Peking, an average of $4,811. They run from and the National Christian Indus- $315, as the lowest, to $22,000, as the tries' Association was formed. Com- highest. Several are working toward mittees of this organization will a sound financial basis, by laying by investigate markets, methods of evan- a reserve fund or buying property for gelistic and welfare work, wages and work rooms. Except in one or two conditions of work. Among the 'find- cases, no allowance is made for man- ings of the conference was the agerial salaries of foreigners. Profits following: are being used; (1) for the workers in "That each industry represented the form of (a) higher wages or in this Association be urged to send bonuses; (b) welfare work; (2) for a special report every year to the Na- enlarging the business; (3) for educa- tional Association, indicating the tional or social work not directly af- progress of the industry toward ideal fecting the workers, sometimes in conditions along the following lines: connection with the mission. "1. An eight-hour working day. Six hOurB Welfare and religiotts work. Great for the fine work involving eyestrain. That em{lhasis is put on learning to read; the amount of work given out in the homes many are using the phonetic script. be based approximately on the foregoing Most industries have daily prayers hours. and Bible classes. Others provide "2. Shop conditions. Lighting, heating, ventilation, 120 cu. ft. approximately allowed opportunity for attendance upon reli- for each personal seating working apparatus, gious services but there is no compul- sanitation. sion. Some have Biblewomen who go to the homes of the workers. More " 3. Wages. 'I1hat the Association recog- nizes its duty to pay a living wage, and to find what is a living wage."

recent are the health movements, with Christian industrial enterprises visiting nurses and examination of present the great opportunity of workers by doctors, with medical care. demonstrating that industry can be One progressive industry has health and maternity benefit funds. Free run according to Christian principles. baths are provided in a number of Without realizing it we have launched places. Some assume very little re- out in a project that will be far reachsponsibility for the children of the ing in its consequences.

workers; others have day nurseries ANNUAL MEETING for the babies, in connection with the Federation of Women's Boards of work rooms, and see that the older children go to school. Foreign Missions Ma,rket. Products are sold both in The twentieth Interdenominational China and abroad, chiefly in China. Conference of the Federation was Problems of customs duty and seIling held in Washington, D. C., January agents have proved great detriments 27th, in conjunction with the Foreign to bU'siness abroad. In several of the Missions Convention.

larger cities exchange shops have been A joint luncheon with the Council established to handle the goods. of Women for Home Missions was Whether sold abroad or in China, the held at noon in the interests of the goods are made largely for foreign Schools of Missions and the Church consumption. The problem has not and Missionary Federations; Miss yet been solved of making articles for Kerschner, chairman of the Commit- which there will be a large market tee on Church and Missionary Federa- among Chinese. Art products of dif- tions and Miss Peacock of the Schools

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

of Missions committee presented a Work. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody dismost interesting program. cussed the World Federation of Chris- tian Women. The authors' banquet, At two the Federation convened for celebrating the 25th anniversary of its afternoon session at which time the the Central Committee for the United President, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, Study of Foreign Missions brought togave a resume of the work of the gether a brilliant group of men and year. This was followed by a most women authors of Missio1;l Study textinteresting discussion of objectives for books. the coming year: including Christian On Friday, January 30th, a large Literature, Mrs. Donald McGillivray, luncheon was held in the Hall of Naof China, speaking on this subject. tions, Hotel Washington, with dis- Mrs. Lawrence Thurston, of Ginling tinguished guests from the nations College, China, on Interdenomina- and Washington in attendance. Short speeches were made by officers of the tional Institutions; Student Respon- Boards and representatives of the difsibility with an American student and ferent countries. Miss Pauline Senn, China, speakers; and Mrs. E. C. Cronk on Methods of HOME MISSION BULLETIN "AMERICA FIRST" ANNUAL MEETING Not merely in matters material, Council of W O:men for Home Missions but in things' of the spirit. By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Not merely in science, inventions, Exeoutive Secretary motors, and skyscrapers, but also in ideals, principles, character. Most of the sessions of the Annual Meeting of the Council of Women for Not merely in the calm assertion of Home Missions which convened Janrights, but in the glad a:ssumptionof uary 13-16 at Atlantic City, N. J., duties. were held in conjunction with the Home Missions Council. This has Not flaunting her strength as a been the custom for several years. giant, but bending in helpfulness over These joint sessions were marked by a sick and wounded world like a Good fine addresses, a sp_~rit of cooperation Samaritan, even more pronounced than usual, and a willingness to face problems Not in splendid isolation, but in which augurs healthy advance. Christlike cooperation. The theme was "Facing the Fields Not in pride, arrogance, and dis- Anew" and the text: "The Love of dain of other races and peoples, but Christ Constrains Us." These were in sympathy, love, and understand- recurrent in the addresses, the reing. ports, the discussions, the conversa- tions__ of the little group meetings, as Nof in treading again the old, worn, well as the sessions of the entire body. bloody pathway which ends inevitably in chaos and disaster, but in blazing The Associated Press widely rea new trail, along which, please God, ported the meeting and the presentaother nations will follow, into the new tions were there made so that home Jerusalem where wars shall be no missions in its interdenominational more. aspects received publicity w h i c h should help to further the cause with Some day some nation must take the large group of newspaper readers that path-unless we are to lapse once oblivious of its scope and significance. again into utter barbarism-and that honor I covet for my beloved America. Men like Dr. .John M. Moore, Chairman of the Administrative Com- And so, in that spirit and with these mittee of the Federal Council, and hopes, I say with all my heart and Dr. L. C. 'Barnes, long a Secretary soul, "AMERICA FIRST."

From a sermon preached in the National ~~t~;~4~1. bv:a::~n~f.n,~~?'G~uA~~E~nSegidh:~~ D.D., Bishop Coadjutor of the Diocese of Albany.

of the American Baptist Home Mis- conscience effective in present-day sion Society from their experience life, and of the fact that legislation extending over many years presented offers one of the direct avenues for "The New Conception of Home Mis- such effectiveness" the Council voted Bions" and "Th.e Growing Spirit of "interest, cooperation and activity on Unity in Home Missions." The com- behalf of the following lines of con- parisons between the present atti- gressional legislation: tudes and tendencies and those of "1. The prohibition of the sale of peyote even a few decades ago were striking to the Indians especially as exemplified in and brought many a smile of amuse- the Hayden Bill. H. R. ment at the restricted thinking of "2. Th~ Child Labor Amendment to the Oonstitntic)ll of the United States. This, the years gone, and an appreciation having passed Congress, must now be preof the distance we have come in sented to the several State legislatures for united thinking. "The Outlook for consideration. Ratification hy two thirds of Cooperative Work" was presented by the States is required before it becomes a part of the Constitution. Work on tll;s Dr. C. E. Vermilya, Executive Sec- federal matter must therefore be done retary of the Home Missions Council, through State legislatures. who assumed office a year ago. "3. Law Enfore.ement, in ('onnection with The thoughts of all turned back to the Eighteenth Amendment to the Consti- tution of the United States. This involves Dr. Charles L. Thompson, President defense of the principles embodied in the of the Home Missions Council from Volstead Act, 'particularly as to the perits beginning until his death early in mitted. alcoholic content of beverages; and the year, and the wide vision he had also, the creation and maintenance of state laws in harmony with the best federal laws displayed, the constructive policies on the sub,iect. he had helped to formulate, the foun- "4. Such legislation as will enable the dations he had laid for cooperative action. United States to become a. constituent of the World Oourt. The development of leadership was considered from many angles includ- "While there are innumerable inQ' "The Need of Leadership" and other lines of proposed legislation "Home Missions as a Career." Rep- that are also of direct and immediate resentatives of the Student Fellow- interest t() missionary women, these ship for Christian Life-Service added four have been selected for concentragreatly to the value of this discussion. tion of effort. It is not suggested that other lines shall be abandoned or neg- Reports were presented on the work lected; but best results are usually of the various joint committees of the attained by concentration on a few two Councils. It is hoped that in measures. "

coming issues of the Bulletin many SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS of these and of the addresses may be From the Report of the Committee given in condensed form.

Bishop Francis J. McConnell gave MRS. PH1LIP M. ROSSMAN, Chailrman a characteristic and stirring addrells Schools of Missions were among the and Mrs. Fred S. Bennett summed pioneers in interdenominational co- up the discussions in a short, strong operation and it is gratifying to be speech on "What of the Future?" able to record continued growth dur- Separate sessions of the Council of ing the past year.

Women for Home Missions immedi- Early in the year the ExecutIve ately followed the joint sessions. Committee of the Federation of Among matters of outstanding im- Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions portance, action taken in accord with and the Administrative Committee of the recommendation of the Commit- the Council of Women for Home II<l:!s- tee on Legislative Matters is of espe- sions authorized a joint approach to cial interest. School~ of Missions, and the Chairmen "In view of the need that Chris- of the Schools of Missions Committees tian people shall make their social prepared a joint letter and joint re-

J925] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

port blank to be sent to Schools of is given a packet of literature to take Missions. This cooperation between home and examine at her leisure.

Federation and Council was cordially Notes from some schools: received by the Chairmen of Schools St. Petersburg, Fla., led in registraof Missions who appreciated the re- tion, with 1,578 persons registered, duction in reports, and especially representing 30 states and 20 denomiappreciated wiping out the dividing nations, and contributed $4,700 to line between home and foreign mis- various interdenominational missionsiom; in the educational program. ary movements.

A new school has been added to the Southern California (I~os Angeles), list of those affiliated with the Coun- had the second highest registration, cil, the total now being nineteen. 940, with 17 denominations repre- Dixon, Jllinoi~, applied for affiliation, sented. There were classes in Graded Music in the Church School and Misduring the summer, after holding its sionary Teaching through Eye Gate sessions, and was accepted by the and Hand Gate. The School passed a Executive Committee of the Council resolution regretting the exclusion of at the September meeting. Dixon is the Japanese from the United States. '~new" only in the sense of affiliation, for the Rock River Assembly of Dixon. Illinois, ha;; conducted a Winona Lake, Ind., celebrated its 20th Anniversary with a Founders' School of Missions for several years in Day program, a dramatic feature put connection with a high grade Chau- on by the Young Women's Departtauqua program. ment.

Programs of all schools show a thorough presentation of the topic for W~~lson College, Chambersburg, Pa./ the year, The Way of Christ in Race has one large Bible Class followed by Relations, through study classes on f 0 u r discussion groups. Reports the various textbooks, popular ad- twenty-flve young women definitely dresses and discussion groups. One committed to Christian Life Service.

of the outstanding f eat u res of Ok[ahoma (Oklahoma City), has a Schools of Missions work at the pres- discussion period following each study ent time is the number of forums book lesson. and discussion groups reported and the variety of topics discussed, in ad- Minnesota (Mi,nneapolis-St. Paul), dition to definite missionary themes. publishes a daily bulletin and has fine Japanese Exclusion, World Peace, publicity in the daily press. A kinthe Youth Movement and Law En- dergartner is in charge of children, forcement were some of the subjects allowing mothers to attend the School, for discuS'sion, Law Enforcement be- and a cafeteria luncheon is served ing presented at ten of the schools. each day.

Every lover of literature has been Northfield (East Northfield, Mass.), distressed by the waste of free liter- presented the Work among Farm and ature at public meetings. After many Cannery Migrants through a pageant, a session of convention or summer resulting in an offering of over four school, missionary leaflets have been hundred dollars for the work.

destroyed by the basketful. The In- NOTICE! ·terdenominational Committee of the Central West for Missions has solved One issue, only, is missing from the this difficulty by providing envelopes file of REVIEWS containing Home and to hold the leaflets sent to the Sum- Foreign Bulletins in our office. We mer Schools by the Federation, the would appreciate it if anyone having Council, the Committee on Women's a eopy of the October, 1917, issue Union Chr.istian Colleges, THE MIS- would send it to the Council of Wom- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and en for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., Everyla.nd, and each person registered New York.

fROM .MANY

LATIN AMERICA the national department of agricul- A Triple Church in Havana ture joined the Governor in making ONE building in Havana, Cuba, un- the addresses. '1'he distillers who had der the direction of the Board of refused to obey the laws concluded to National Missions of the Presbyterian do so, and a federal judge who had Church in the U. S. A., houses three favored them decided to ask for ancompletely organized churches each of other circuit_ In one instance the whlch is doing work interesting small farmers and farmhands called enough to deserve a paragraph by it- en masse on a local distiller and self. These' are the Cuban church, warned him after vigilante fashion to conducted in the Spanish language by obey the law or suffer the consea Spanish-speaking pastor, the Eng- quences. Local option ordinances in lish-speaking congregation presided towns and local areas began rapidly over by an American pastor, and the to drive the liquor dealers out_ In Chinese church with a native Can- all cases it was the workingmen and tonese as religious director_ Each of farmers against the rich and the land these organizations needs a building owners. but the Governor answered all all day Sunday and several days in appeals by saying the privileged the week, and yet they are doing, each, classes had always exploited the poor an unusually successful work, in a and profited by their vices, and that building consisting of an auditorium, he proposed to stand by the humble and a small lecture room. There are folk. When a crime was committed thousands of Spanish-speaking resi- under the infiuence of liquor he imdents in Havana, not of Cuban origin. mediately closed the place of its sale The church includes many of these in and finally cloAed all distilleries as a its membership. The English-speak- measure of public peace and safety. ing church has members of many na- Calles, the new President of Mexico, tionalities, and is self-supporting. is also an ardent prohibitionist.

The Chinese church is especially in- tt'resting, and is growing rapidly. Latin Governments and Indians There are more Chinese in Cuba than in the United States, and they are VARIOUS phases of the recent said to be on the whole of a higher movement for the evangelization type. of the untouched Indian tribes in the interior of South America have been THE Prohibition in Mexico reported in the REVIEW. A new as- fearless stand for prohibition pect of the question is presented by taken by Governor Manrique of the state of San TJuis Potosi was reported the National Laymen's Missionarv Movement in Great Britain and Ir~­ land, as follows: "Opinion is chang- in the December REVIEW. Further ing in government circles in that details have now come of the remark- continent; some states are already deable movement which has made that voting their attention to the great state in Mexico "practically bone Indian question, Brazil is making the dry." Soon after Governor Manrique protection and care of the Indian peo- came into office a great Sunday-school pIes a national concern, Paraguay is entirely favorable to developments demonstration was arranged by the :J;'rot~stant forces. . A military band for _Indian welfare and officially recfurmshed the mUSIC and an agent of ogmzes and welcomes our missions in 238

19251 NEWS FROM MAr..ry LANDS

that country. In the Northern Ar- cially desir(}us that others might find gentine the authorities and the set- the Lord for he wanted campaneros tlers in the Indian territory are very in the Faith. He is not waiting for friendly, and another republic has us to get them either, but is trying officially invited us t(} establish mis- hard to get them interested himself."

si(}ns among their Indian tribes, (}ffer- ing us every facility and assistance. The Seed in Argentina S If we can accept their (}ffer, they give OME notable conversions have been reported from various reus full c(}ntr(}l of a reservati(}n and entrust t(} us the education, industrial gions of South America through the training, and religi(}us instruction of use of the Spanish New Testaments. the natives. The Government has ac- From Salta, Argentina, W. A. Tremquainted itself with (}ur methods, and lett writes: "In the province of the fact that it has made this offer is Jujuy, at a railway station a brother one of the strongest testim(}nies t(} gave a tract which was carried away the value it places upon missi(}n to the mountains, and to my knowlw(}rk." edge, over fifty people were saved through it, and the work is still Moslem West Indian Converts spreading. Here in Salta, one of our THREE M(}hammedan w(}men were steadiest and brightest believers was baptized last year in the Church (}f converted through reading a tract England DioMse of Trinidad, British which had been put under his door West Indies, and a Mohammedan resi- while he was at work. In Jujuy dent has lent a building for a sch(}ol a whole family was saved through until one can be built. The native reading a Gospel of Luke, given away priest in charge here has 120,000 of in that city. So from all this, it is his compatriots under his care with easily seen that the Lord blesses the only three native catechists, not or- literature which we give away, and dained men, to help him. One of his while the enemy sows the vilest of catechists is seventy-three years old. seed and in great quantities, we are but active and untiring, tramping thankful, that we are able to continue about the district, organizing meet- sowing the good seed. "

ings and services.

Missionary Made Indian Chief A Barber in Pl'raguay EV. c. A. SADLEIR, representa- R ILLIAM G. SCHERER writes Wfrom Bella Vista, Paraguay, to sion to the Indians of Araucania, tive of a special Canadian mis- Inland South America of a barber, a Chile, writes to his supporters: "This man of not(}ri(}us imm(}rality, wh(} has scattered people-a numerous, noble, found Christ. He says: '[I never eager and historic race- who have no heard, thought or dreamed that there means even of knowing the govern- was such a thing as the Bible, the mental or judicial dispositions for Word of God. " He is a man of little their protection and so cannot take education and finds it very difficult advantage of them, are face to face to read. In fact very often he l(}ses as they never have been before with the sense of what he is reading, it is the removal of the prohibition to sell such an effort. However, he has a or dispose of their lands, thus threat- Bible and is diligently seeking a ening the ruin of thousands of families kMwledge of G(}d. He has b(}ught through deceit and fraud, who have several Bibies and Testaments t(} give previously escaped the same fate by to friends, and is constantly testifying fire and sword. All the above and for the L(}rd. He has given away more, much more, increases my em- many tracts, etc. Mr. Scherer writes: phasis of this pressing need. Under "The other day when he was cutting such conditions I want to respond my hair, he t(}ld me that he was espe- with all that is in me, with y(}ur help,

to the added responsibility imposed proved conditions of travel, and other upon me by my spontaneous nomina- advantages essential to the develoption as an Honorary 'General-Chief' ment of the colored race in character of their race. " and efficienry.

NORTH AMERICA Reformed Church Women Surpass Protestant Church Members Jubilee Goal T T HB 1924-25 issue of the Year Book HB Women's Board of Foreign of the Churches, edited by Dr. .Missions of the Reformed Church K O. Watson, secretary of the 'Wash- in Ameriea-still familiarly known as ington offiee of the Federal Council of the Dutch Reformed Church-set out Churches, gives the total membership to raise $100,000 in celebration of its of Protestant churches in the United golden jubilee. The sum secured was States as 48,224,014 in 1923. Protes- $120,000, and of this amount Sunday- tant adherents are numbered at 79,- schools contributed $10,000, and the 140,849. The Roman Catholic total parent Board of Foreign Missions of (Catholic figures usually signify ad- the Reformed Church made the wom- herents) is 18,260,793. The Method- en's branch a present of $5,000.

ists are reported to be the largest The money will be used to build a Protestant group, their 17 bodies girls' high school in Amoy, China; a totaling 8,433,268 members, with the girls' school in Busrah, Mesopotamia, Baptists close behind with 8,189,448. Arabia; a women's industrial home The churches are credited with hav- and also a home for nurses at the ing raised $547,560,562 for all pur- Arcot Mission, West Madras, India; poses, an increase of $29,242,984 over two residences for missionaries in the previous year. Japan; one of these to be at Yoko- hama and to be built as a memorial to Progress in Race Relations Miss Jennie Kuyper, of the faculty T HIS is the title of the annual re- of the Ferris Seminary of the Re- port of the Commission on Inter- formed Church. She was the only racial Cooperation, which is made up Protestant missionary killed by the of stories of concrete achievements in Japanese earthquake. better educational facilities, health campaigns, anti-lynching crusade, The $10,000 given by the children legal aid, adjustment of differences, will be used to build a home in Amoy, provision of public utilities, the study China, for children rescued by the missionaries.

of race relations in church and college Cha.nges on the Bowery groups, the work of women's organizations in this field, and the coopera- T HOSE who say that prohibition tion of the press. All the Southern "cannot be enforced" like to point states except Arkansas and Florida to conditions in New York City, omit- are covered by the survey and results ting, however, to state that, since the are cited reaching down into a great repeal of the Mullan-Gage law, the number of local communities. The absence of an enforcement law for the Commission has also assisted in set- state has made matters extremelv diffi- ting up local interracial committees cult. Yet even in New York" great in seventeen cities in the North. Ac- changes have been brought about since cording to the report, the provision of the 18th Amendment was enacted.

better Negro schools has been a major Third Avenue, the lower end of which objective everywhere, followed closely is popularly known as the Bowery, by efforts for better sanitatioIJ.., hos- epitomizes what has taken place. In pital accommodations, street improve- 1916 Third Avenue offered 252 sa- ment, library and playground facili- loons, 44 liquor stores, and 17 drug ties, justice in the courts, agricultural stores to the thirsty wayfarer. Today training, the care of delinquents, im- there are only 41 such places, of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

which 23 are still the old saloons, un- daims before the Pueblo Land Board which changed in appearance, but trying to convenes this autumn. Land worth millions convince the world that they have and the future existence of the Pueblo comchanged their wares. The 211 sa- munities depends on this assistance.· (4) loons and 44 liquor stores have given Establishment through test cases of the In-" place to 453 stores engaged in repu- dian's right to civil and religious liberty and table business. The assessed value of the protection of the courts. (5) The enthe property has increased $98,759,- actment of legislation to reorganize the pres- 000, or approximately 64 per cent. ent antiquated system of handling Indian Manhattan real estate as a whole has affairs. had, during the same period, an increase in assessed valuation of 21.4 The Association calls especial atper cent. tention to health conditions among the Indians, which are said to be chiefly Mormonism by Radio due to "the low salaries paid doctors and nurses in the Indian Bureau med- T HE plans of the Presbyterian ical service, the constant shortage of Board of Foreign Missions for us- both, and the lack of facilities for ing radio broadcasting to spread mis- treating disease." The Commissioner sionary information were described in of Indian Affairs in his last annual rethe December REVIEW. New York port estimates the number of trachonewspapers late in January carried a ma cases among 210,000 Indians at news item to -the effect that the Ro- 30,000 and tuberculosis, 25,000. "Our man Catholic Church, through the facilities for reducing infant mortalagency of the Paulist Fathers, had in- ity are inadequate," he says. stalled a well-equipped radio plant to further its interests. The aggressive- Fisk University Endowment ness of the Mormon Church may be proved to those who have thought of THE million dollar endowment it as a force of little consequence by sought by Fisk University of Nashthe following announcement: ville has been secured. This is the first millitm dollar fund ever estab- Both Utah and Josephite Mormonism have lished at a college for Negroes. One been making large use of radio for trans- half of the amount was given by the mitting sermons, music, etc. The" Reor- General Education Board of New ganized" or ".Josephite" body has been York and one quarter by the Carnegie sending out from both Lamoni, Iowa, and Corporation. The John F. Slater Independence, Mo., and is now completing a Fund and the J. C. Penney Corporanew installation of 1,000-watt power, at a tion also contributed substantially. cost of over $10,000, purchased by subscrip- The citizens of Nashville raised a suptions independent of tithing. We nnder- plementary sum of $50,000 and many stand that this instrument is as large as is other friends also gave generously. made at present, though provision is made The endowment fund is to be used for for increase when possible. The Salt Lake giving more adequate salaries to people also have a station of their own. The teachers. There is still need for $75,- programs are given in the papers 'of both 000 annually, in addition to other insystems, with reports from listeners at great come, for current expenses. distances; and large hopes of spreading Mormonism are cherished by each body, as AlIlerican Negro Progress well as of stimulating their own people. REV. A. A. KIDWELlj, a promi- Needs of American Indians nent religious leader from J 0- hannesburg, who has just completed T HE American Indian Defense As- an extensive tour of this country, sociation, Inc. announces the fol- making a special study of Negro edulowing points in its program: cation, declares that "to a visitor from South Africa the progress of (1)' Transfer of medical care of the In- the American Negro is positively asdians from the Indian Bureau to the Public tounding. I have been particularly Health Service. (2) Rectification of the pleased," said Dr. Kidwell, "with guardianship abuses in Oklahoma through Congressional action. (3) Employment of counsel for the Pueblos to handle Indian 6

the educational progress of the race number of these people settle in in this country. In South Africa it 'rexas, California, Arizona and other is popularly supposed that the edu- states of the southwest, they are also cated Negro is a failure. Here I find spreading further to the north and tha~ just the reverse is true. The east. "The Mexican," comments The American people seem to recognize Outlook of Missions, "furnishes one that education affects the Negro just of those racial.questions which chal- as it does anybody else, making him lenges the modern Church in a fuller more capable, more efficient, a better and richer program of endeavor."

citizen, and an asset to society. Your system of universal public education EUROPE is based on that theory, and from Bible Society Growth T what I have seen I am convinced that HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, one of the oldest of modern the theory is correct. I have been deeply impressed also, and even as- missionary agencies, continues to show tonished, at the economic competence amazing vitality. It reports that the which American Negroes are achiev- twenty-five years in which the Rev. ing-their success in agriculture, in- J. H.Ritson, D.D., has served as secdustry and business. Your big Negro retary have seen an almost incredible insurance companies, banks, real es- growth in the work of the Society. tate corporations, const.ruction com- . No previous period of similar durapanies and the like have no parallel tion in the Society's long history can anywhere else in the world, so far a~ show any such record of progress. In I know-certainly not in South Af- 1898-99 the Society circulated close rica. " upon four and a half million copies of the Scriptures; in 1923-24 the cor- Mexicans in the U. S. A. responding figure exceeded eight and THE outbreak of pneurrlonic plague a half millions. 'rhe income for 1923- in the Mexican quarter of Los 24 (£377 ,285) shows an increase of Angeles directed public attention to more than £150,000 over that of the significance of the Mexicans who twenty-five years ago. The number of have migrated to this country. Since languages in which the society has the Immigration Act which went into circulated the Scriptures has grown effect July 1, 1924, places those born from 364 to 566.

in Mexico among non-quota immi- grants who can enter in unlimited Religious Educa.tion in England T numbers into the United States as HE subject of religious education in the day schools is being dislong as they pass the literacy and other tests, and since there is a cussed extensively in England as wen Mexican border of 1,800 miles, we as in the United States, for, while the may expect a very large number of conditions governing the problem in Mexicans to enter the United States. the two countries differ widely, the For the fiscal year ending June 30, common conviction is growing that aU 1924, there were 87,648 who came education must have a religious foun- over. In 1922 there were inly 18,264, dation. In England there are still but in 1920 there were 51,042. In 10,000 schools which belong to the the last ten years 353,412 have come Church of England. There are in ad- into the United States. In Los dition the Roman Catholic schools, Angeles last year there were 18,744 and a few others under the same kind Mexican school children enrolled in of management. In return for the the public schools. Indeed, it was use of the buildings, which it must stated in the REVIEW for July, 1924, keep in repair, the church has a right that there are more JliIexicans in Los to give definitely church teaching in Angeles than in any other city except these schools, and retains a consider- Mexico City itself. While the larger able measure of control. Schools of

the other type are under the guidance German Freethinkers' Ritual of local educational committees, and THE ceremony created by the Bolin them is forbidden any doctrinal shevists to take the place of bapteaching peculiar to one or another tism ,vas described in the September Christian community. Now the Bishop REVIEW. Another illustration of the of Manchester and the Bishop of saying that man is "incurably re- Liverpool in particular, both ex- ligious" and even the atheist craves schoolmasters, are anxious to end this some sort of church forms is seen in division. They desire one type of the liturgic manual published by the school, and for religious instruction a more thorough and effective handling German ]'reethinkers for use in their of the whole problem of Christian gatherings with formulas for baptruth. Thev wish to have the teachers tism, burials, and weddings. It is quoted in the fl1mday School Times: as definitely trained for this task as "Atheist . god'-fathers are asked, for any other. They believe that the 'Will you regard the spirit of this time has come for a new approach to child as a splendid product of culture the whole problem. entrusted to you for further develop- ment? Will you agree to educate him Church Life in Switzerland in free, undogmatic, earthly life-de- T HOUGH Geneva, as the head- veloping opinions j' For the blessing quarters of the League of Nations, from the chancel is substituted the is preeminently a world center, Switz- following formula, 'Sublime spirit of erland itself is far less widely known. evolution, thou that leadest all life A writer in World Dominion says of and history upwards, exert thy eternal it: "Switzerland has a peculiar life right among our brethren, mankind.

of her own. The country is made up 'l'urn from their minds all supersti- of twenty-two cantons and three half- tions; bring to their strivings in- eantons, in which three languages are Hight … ' And again, 'Holy sense of spoken: German in nineteen, French life, enable us to find thee in our in five, and Italian in one. Yet this deRtinies, however overwhelmed they small republic of nearly four million may seem. Help us to recognize the inhabitants is a real unity, bound to- movement towardll progress by which gether by love of liberty and care for thou leadest upward all that lives and the common good. Confessional dis- happens. Give us to. hear the eternal tinctions cut across language barriers. harmony and give us thy peace. So The cantons of Zurich, Berne, Vaud, be it.' "

Neuchatel and Basle are mainly Protestant, while Lucerne, Fribourg, ProbleIUs in Czecho-Slovakia T Ticino, Valais and the forest cantons HE republic of Czecho-Slovakia has a constitution modeled on that are chiefly Catholic. The Protestants number 57 per cent of the population, of the United States, and the men in and the Catholics 41 per cent; the power believe it is meant to be put remaining 2 per cent are Jews. There into practice, "wherein," says The is no one Swiss Reformed Church. Converted Catholic, "they differ from Each canton has its own church or certain politicians in other countries, churches. Since 1922 all these who allow the provisions of their con- churches have been united in a Fed- stitutions to be nullified by pdest- eration called the Kirchenbund. craft. At present the problem of Speaking broadly, the Church in reconciling some 2,000,000 Slovaks, or Switzerland is out of touch with the at least a large percentage of them, life of the present day." But signs with the ideas prevailing in Prague are not wanting of a deep spiritual seems to be rather acute. The re- movement. Leonhard Ragaz and ligious side of the dispute is empha- Kutter are said to be the outstanding sized by the fact that most of the religious figures in Switzerland today. leaders of the Slovaks are Roman

Catholic priests, while many of the When we think back a few decades, high Czecho-Slovak officials are not and realize that during Arnot's and religious at all, and others are mem- Crawford's time this was a country bers of the new National Czecho-Slo- of darkness and tyranny, unknown as vak Catholic Church or the Russian a whole to the world, then the present Orthodox Churrh. 11. Krepelac, an transformation is nothing short of inspector of education in Slovakia, marvellous. It was hard to believe recently made a report to Prague in that one was in the heart of 'Darkest which he averred that ninety-nine per Africa,' when one night a visit was rent of the priests were unworthy made to the great group of copper characters who should not be en- smelters at Lubumbashi-a never-totrusted with the education of the be-forgotten sight… In this, and people. " the other great mining centers, thou- sands of natives from many parts of Gospel for Russian Jews Africa are gathered in great com- pounds, or get in touch with what is TIlE Christian Testimony to Jews, to them great wealth, and have to com- , an American society which seeks bat conditions that they never to evangelize the Jews of Russia and dreamed of before." The writer goes Eastern Europe, began its work in on to urge a great development of 1921, when two Hebrew Christian missionary effort – aggressive relievangelist~ sailed for their native gious, social, medical work – in that Russia. The society now is respon- ('enter of wide-radiating influence. sible for the support of twenty workers. Thirteen of these are evan- Phelps-Stokes Report gelists and pastors, six colporteurs, one director of a Bible depot. Fifteen THE investigations of the Phelpsof the twentv workers are Hebrew Stokes Educational Commission in Christians. I~ addition, four Hebrew East Africa have been followed with Christian young people are supported interest in both government and misin Bible-training schools in Europe. sionary circles. In June, when the Tfen of the Hebrew Christian evan- report on Kenya had been sent to the gelist~ are working in Soviet Russia, Government, Dr.•Jesse Jones, chairmm,t of them going out two by two; man of the Commission, stated, as three of them in addition to their quoted in the Routh African Outlook, evangelistic work are pastors of He- thatit stresses "the essential differbrew Christian congregations. The ences between the education of the other ten workers are in Poland and masses and the education of the na- Volhynia, three of them being evan- tive leaders, and points out the necesgelists and pastors. sity of sympathetic constructive teaching and leadership. Great im- AFRIOA portance is attached to the education of women and child welfare, domestic "Darkest Africa" Today necessities being at present neglected by the State. The careful training of A 1nssro~AR~ h!1s been giv~ng. in native leaders in the essentials of civi- the Congo JJhss'!On News hIS Im- lization is urged, especially the need pressions of Katanga. He says that to inculcate thc value of cooperation the changes in this very rich territory with the white race. Over-attention during the last twelve to fifteen years to literary education of the mission have been momentous, and Elisabeth- type is deprecated. Finally, Dr. ville has become a city with parks, J ones expressed pleasure and relief at fine streets, and modern improve- the extent and vigor of the interest ments. Other towns like Sakania, government officials, and white settlers Panda, Kambove, Sankishia, Bukama, take in the future of the native, and are all growing. ' 'We all know the urged unity and cooperation. The cause of this tremendous change-the presence of many ores of great wealth.

925] NEWS FROM MANY LA~DS

principal recommendation for Uganda event lay in the fact that twenty-three is the early appointment of a director tribes were represented, most of of education and the entry of the whieh were at war with each other State into the field of education, but when Dr. Laws came to Africa. Yet with the most sympathetic treatment there they were – "one in Christ of the missions which have carried on Jesus.' , the whole work of education hitherto. The Natal system of joint advisory The other gathering was a conferboards is reeommended to the serious ence of the missions which have joined consideration of Kenya and Uganda." a f('deration to recognize each other's work, discipline, and spheres of labor, One Chance to Hear as far as possible. This federation reprpsents seventy-five per cent of the WRITING from Kankan, French missionary activity of Nyasaland. Guinea, George Powell says in The conference discussed the need of the AllianceWeekly: "'rhe work here village ~chools, as well as industrial in French West Africa is now in the and higller on!'s, and voted to underplowing ..tagc and that means break- take these various types of education ing up the hard dry soil that has had provided the Government assisted. no spiritual watering these many cen- The question of bringing about a turies, yet He is faithful and our greater unity of church life, to do trust is in Him. I,css than two years away with denominational differences, ago only one lone station marked our and to lay the foundation of unity in mission, and today we have a chain the Church on the basis of an orof stations from Labe to Bobo, making dained native ministry, was also disseven in all, with others ready to be cussed. opened as soon as workers and money are forthcoming. Literally thousands Tithes Without Pay have heard the gospel story. We ma.de a trip recently into a section that REV. JOHN R. GATBS, of the never heard this story, where the peo- Methodist mission in Umtali. ple were groping along in the blaekest Rhodesia, writes: "Job Tsiga, one of of heathen darkness, not knowing of our workers. came to me awhile ago, the Saviour who died for their sins, and said that he would like to donate being taught that ~fohammed was the his services as an industrial teacher at prophet of God. On this trip we were our largest out-station, because he beable to reach nearly four thousand lieves that useful occupation would people, their eager faces lighting up not only raise the standard of living with joy and wonderment when they and uplift the soul, but would lessen hear of another wa.y. But the sad the tug of temptation that pulls part of it is they turn away and do against every native Christian. This not think it is for them, yet joy comes man has to do his own work, then in our hearts when we think that they walk three miles to the station. He have at least had a chance and He teaches classes in agriculture, animal has promised that His word shall not husbandry and wood-work. His servreturn unto Him void." ices as a teacher are worth as much or more than his own work yields him. The Church in Nyasaland Altogether he works about sixteen hours a day. He tithes all his income TWO notable gatherings held at in grain and other produce, besides Livingstonia, Nyasaland, are re- giving much of his time in direct servported in the South African Outlook. ice of preaching and teaching. What One was the first meeting of "the he gives in a single year for the work Synod of the Church of Central of God under the· direction of the Africa, Presbyterian," uniting two mission comes to far more than it presbyteries. Dr. Ijaws was appointed cost the mission for his whole trainmoderator, and the significance of the ing."

New Day in Madagascar and massacre. There has been no in- THE representative of the World's centive to progress, the people are not Sunday School AsS()ciation in the touched by modern ideas. In the island of Madagascar is a native American orphanages are security, Malagasy named Ramambasoa, who order, cleanliness, new and better has completed a course of study in methods of keeping house and tilling Sunday-school methods in England. soil: above all, the spirit of coopera- This is how he describes conditions in tion, friendliness, service, is making his native land: "When the first a profollnd impression upon thoumissionaries came to the island, it was sands of children. Children trained verily the breaking of the day after a in these agricultural and industrial {lark night. The ways of the sorcerer, orphanage schools, when absorbed in polygamy, idol worship, adultery, all the national Ii fe, will be builders of practiced openly throughout the coun- a new Armenia. They have not only try, have now been checked and new seen the outer comforts of life, they ideas and aspirations formed in the have been touched by a new spirit. dominant races who have received Life has a new meaning for them."

Christian teaching. The good results seen among the children and rising generation, since the advent of the INDIA AND .SIAM Gospel, are a marked feature in the Christ and Thinking India S life of the Malagasy. In the far-off OME of the present wonderful openings for the Church in India days when the Malagasy Queen left her capital city of Tananarive for a are new and sudden. A change has journey and when she returned, the come in the last five years. The cannons were fired and the people Rev. W. E. S. Holland, who has been knew through the sound of the a missionary of the Church Mission- .cannon that honor was being given ary Society in India for twenty-five to the Queen. Now the new day has years, says that" today it is the rarest come. The Christian Malagasy, chil- thing to come across hostility to the dren and adults, are giving glory to Lord J csns among educated Hindus,"

the King of kings and Lord of lords and that " Jesus Christ occupies the in their life and conduct and their summit of the reverence and admira- praises to the Saviour, Jesus Christ, tion of thinking India. It is hardly are heard through many parts of the too much to say that He rules Indian Island. To Him be the honor and thought. He is the accepted standard glory for all time." by which moral values are judged.

Hindus no longer ask: 'Is He the best NEAR EAST and highest?' They ask: 'Is He prac- Building a New Nation tical? Can Christ really be followed ~ B ISHOP JOHN L. NUELSEN, of Will this work in this twentieth cen- the lTethodist Episcopal Church, tury world?' " writes after his visit to Russian Ar- menia that American charity there Type of Missionary Wanted I "has not only saved thousands of N reply to a question from the Stu- dent Christian lVIovement of Great lives: it is actually building a new type of national life. The traveler Britain, as to whether British young need but compare an old Armenian men and young women should still be village with a Near East Relief or- called to missionary work in India, phanage. In the former, life is found K. T. Paul, National Secretary of the in its primitive form. There is no Y. lVI. C. A. in India, wrote an inter- home life, no idea of order, cleanli- esting letter. The Christian Century ness, sanitation, conveniences. The gives the names of a half dozen other whole life for centuries has been prominent Indian Christians, who, it stunted by constant menace of war says, associated themselves with Mr.

192o] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Paul in the judgment expressed. He St. George Hall. The place seats said in part: "India desires its about three hundred, and was over- friends from abroad to come in the crowded….. There surely is an open attitude of fellow-students and fellow- door for tactful, aggressive evangel- workers. We do find a great deal in ism among the thousands of English- our own culture and way of life; but speaking Moslems of Hyderabad." out contact with you hitherto, with all its difficulties, makes us to wish to Advertising His Faith know more, as haply we may feel deeper and do better. We do need SOME years ago a Moslem convert . you. We are not ashamed to own it; at one of the stations of the perhaps before day is done the benefit Church Missionary Society in North might be seen to be mutuaL.. The India, after much persecution gave process of devolution is now in that way and apparently became a Moslem interim stage which is as interesting again. He has lately come back to as it is delicate. It is trying to the the mission, saying that he wished to veterans; it is awkward to the be received as a Christian. It was younger men. In most cases no ef- pointed out to him that saying that fectual change has resulted. In other he was a Christian in one town might eases only administration has changed be easy, but living as a Christian in hands. not the work itself. What is a place in which he was known would needed is to enable the younger In- be another matter. So he had a state- dians to take hold of the work as their ment printed about himself and dis- own which is not merely to be ad- tributed it broadcast among the shop- ministered, but done, and developed keepers and others in the place in and expanded; to realize that the which he was known. He is sticking heroic day of the pioneers is not past. to his resolve, and is regularly teach- This is a task obviously for the young ing the patients in the mission hos- missionary. " pital.

Gospel in a Moslem Center Gratitude of Lepers H YDERABAD, DECCAN, is the WHEN the Mission to Lepers held largest and most important na- its jubilee meetings in London in tive state in India. Rev. S. M. September last, it received many Zwemer, D.D., writes of his visit there greetings from all over the world. A last summer: "The Nizam formerly typical letter il; the following one, forbade missionarv effort in his do- written in Telugu, from the home minions, but at present with some which it had established in Rama- restrictions the door seems open. We chandrapuram, India: "For fifty were astonished to meet so many who years past your great love has been "poke and I'('ad Arabic. The book shown to the lepers who had fallen to bazaar would dispel any notion that such a low state. Your great love has Arabic is unknown in India. Hyder- shown us the way to have fellowship abad is a literary center, and the with God, to be able to call Him Fa- Nizam's government publishes new ther. You have brought us into the and rare Arabic manuscripts every great light and driven our darkness year. In addition to the hours spent away. You have given us the great in conference with the missionaries, wealth of salvation. Therefore to all from the city and the district, ar- of you we give our very grateful rangements had been made for three praises. By the gracious gift of the public addresses on the character -of Dr. Kellock Home you have given us Christ, the character of Christianity, wells which we have not dug, gardens and the crucifixion. These lectures which we have not planted, and fruit- were given in English without an in- ful trees, and houses which we have terpreter on three successive nights in not built, for us to stay in. For wor- ship there is the chapel with beautiful

pictures ornamenting it. Medicines well as the pnpils of the school have are given and injections, and a fine watched her sllccessful progress and dispensary and so many kinds of ma- profited thereby. More than one baby terial blessings, food for our bodies, now has its daily orange juice because all received. "'IVe can never forget you the school bahy gets it. At another nor your many kindnesses to us. You, time, in connection with this same by the favor of the Lord having found course in infant care, one of the teachthe wealth of salvation, have through ers 'loaned' her sickly little two-year- His servants given us soul food as old daughter for experiment. It took well, and so we rejoice greatly." the girls, with the aid of the matron, just two months to see an improved The Gospel for Robber Tribes diet change the fussy lifeless child into a cheerful, healthy baby of al- ONE of the most picturesque pieces most normal weight. of missionary work being done in India is that in "the criminal tribes " Although the Government of settlements. " In the report of the Siam is urging the people to send Madura Mission – the South India their children to the public schools section of the work of the American instead of to the missionary schools, Board-the following statements are many high-class families choose not to made about it: •"I'he robber caste do this because of the moral training numbers 80,000 in Tirumangalam given in the latter." Taluq. There are about as many more in another branch of the caste in Me- SiaDlese Presbyterian Church lur. The former were declared a Criminal Tribe by the Government THE general council of the south and placed under severe restrictions, Siam presbytery was instructed but a police superintendent with vi- during a recent prt'sbyterial meeting sion saw they could be saved from in Bangkok to consult with the north their evil past by education and in- Siam presbytery as to the establishdustrial improvement far better than ment of a national Presbyterian by rules and regulations. Local pan- church in Siam. If the plan is ilPchayets (boards of five members) were proved, and authorized by the Presappointed and given charge of schools byterian general assembly, it is said and other village activities. Our Mis- that there will probably be a special sion conducts over seventy such presbytery composed of the work schools with three thousand pupils. among Chinese, which lias been show- These present a point of approach ing unusual vitality in Siam recently. that is almost of unparalleled advantage ….. The Kallars are recognizing CHINA the power of Christianity as a regenerating force, and. the Kuravas are Defense of General Feng looking to the Church and Mission to help them, in their social and economic I N connection with the coup d'etat struggle, if not in religious matters as of General Feng last October, so yet." much criticism has appeared, some of it from Christian sources, of his de- Care of Siamese Babies sertion of General Wu P'ei Fu, that it is of interest to learn from Peking I N order to teach the proper care the opinion held of him there. Miss of babies, the "Happy Light" Luella Miner, missionary of the Amergirls' school of the Nan station in ican Board for many years, writes: Siam temporarily adopted a three- "The people here all trust General months-old baby girl and gave the en- Feng and his soldiers …. There is no tire charge of it to the ten oldest girls doubt that he is acting under full in the dormitory. "The people of the conviction, and if leaders in all parts community," say" The Continent, "as of China cooperate in the same spirit, we shall soon see a very different na- tion." The Far Eastern Times of Oc-

NEWS FROM MA:r–"Y LANDS

tober 27th said; "That General Feng positions will be filled-by men indif- Yu Hsiang had good reason for act- ferent if not hostile to Christianity ing as he did all those with inner if we fail to put Christians in-and knowledge of the situation well the great and effectual door which know. " Rev. Robert Chandler, of now stands wide open will be forever Tientsin, giving the details of the closed, leaving the Church on the out- military question involved, in a letter side. "

received here defends "the Christian General. " A missionary in Peking, Object to Rescue by Force in a·letter written in October, said: I N connection with the recent dis- "Feng has for seyeral years belonged turbances in China, many newsto a little prayer group which meets papers carried an Associated Press weekly at the home of the Chinese message from Peking, stating that Methodist pastor, ,vho seems to be twenty-five American missionaries tbeir spiritual adviser. Such men as "who apparently prefer martyrdom C. T. Wang, W. W. Yen and others to forcible rescue in event of capture compose the group. Mingling in poli- by bandits" had addressed such a petics, they know each other in a way tition to the American IJegation, makimpossible without such spiritual in- ing it clear that they have no authortimacy …. I think he really does hate ity to speak for their missions or ,var. " churches, but signed only as individ- China's Medical Future uals. Declaring their work in China to be that of "messengers of the Gos- DR. F. W. GODDARD, Baptist pel of Brotherhood and Peace," the medical missionary in Shaohsing, missionaries express a desire that" no China, writes in the Wa,tchman-Ex- form of military pressure, especially amh~er.. "It is the duty of the home no military force, " be used to protect Church to train enough native men them or their property and that in and women as doctors and nurses so event of their capture or death at the that the native Church may begin to hands of lawless persons no money be assume at once as much of this great paid for release or indemnity demand- responsibility as it is able to bear, ed. The dispatch did not state, how- and to have its own leaders to whom ever, the names of the missionaries or it may look for guidance as the work the societies with which they are con- unfolds. Meanwhile, over and above nected. The American Legation the duty of the home Church in the pointed out, in reply, that the peti- matter lies an unparalleled opportu- tion was inconsistent with the neces- nity. In these days there is a great sity that exists for safeguarding dearth of medical workers in China. Americans in China, and that no ex- Government schools are utterly in- ception could or would be made in adequate to meet the demand. It is the procedure in emergencies with re- the opportunity, not of a lifetime but gard to the signers of the petition.

of an age, for the Christian Church Parade in Literacy Campaign to flood the country with well-trained earnest Christian men and women, THE city of Tientsin ~itnessed repreempt these positions that carry cently a picturesque demonstra- with them social prestige as well as tion of the nation-wide movement to opportunities for service, and by mak- reduce illiteracy by teaching the ing the medical profession of the ., thousand-character system," which country predominantly Christian, was described in the REVIEW for No- carry that great stronghold for God. vember last. For two days, gigantic Such an opportunity for capturing parades composed of approximately a nation at a stroke is unique in the 100,000 people that filled two long history of the Church. But it is streets moved through the city. Each swiftly passing. In a few years these participant in the parades carried in

his hand a little flag bearing an in- the question was put and the vote scription such as "Illiteracy is Blind- taken-and before the hands had been ness," "To Study is to Save the lowered following the vote, all simul- Country," etc. One hundred thou- taneously broke into the singing of sand of such little fiags were distrib- "Praise God from whom all blessings uted by the Bureau of Education of fiow." A united prayer went up to Tientsin, and there were many schools God to bless the womanhood of the and institutions that printed their church, and particularly the three own flags. The majority of those who had just received their licenses to who walked in these parades were preach. emplGyees of shops and factories, or apprentice's. There were also a large Dikes Prevent Floods number of boy and girl students, representatives of trade guilds, Y. M. CERTAIN missionaries in China C. A. members and other public and have given a good illustration of social welfare bodies.-The Mission practical Christianity in showing how Pield. the floods and subsequent famines which have SG G£ten devastated China Typewriters for Tibet can be prevented by scientific meth- ods, such as afforestation and the F OR several years Dr. W. M. erection of dikes. One of these is Hardy, of the' Disciples' Mission Rev. Hugh Hubbard, of the American in Batang, Tibet, has been untiring in Board mission in Paotingfu, China, his efforts to work out the alphabet who used the fiood relief money five and combinations needed for a Tibet- years ago in building extensive dikes an master wheel fGr the Hanunond for the prevention of future floods. Typewriter. This has at last been On the top and side'S of all the dikes perfected and when J. C. Ogden re- he planted willow trees. The county turned tG 'fibet he took two of the officials protected the trees, only typewriters with him. Three more branches of a certain size being alhave been purchased for that country. lowed to be trimmed oil'. Last year These typewriters will be a great help in a single village the cuttings of to the missionaries, especially in the branches were sold for over $1,000. wGrk of translation. During the recent extensive flood this village escaped all harm. "Not only Chinese Women O"dained was it protected, but the mud and debris which were caught in the wil- THREE Chinese young women re- low trees increased the width and ceived "loeal preachers' licenses" height of the dike by two feet." The at the last Kiangsu Annual Confer- Paotingfu Church has increased by ence of the Methodist Episcopal Mis- seventy-five per cent in two years. sion, which was held at Hwangmei. This church refuses to receive new Rev. Earl A. Hoose writes that the members from places where relief conference took the form of a ten-day money has been spent, until after one institute. Lectures on the Bible, full year, for fear interested motives Bible storJ:" telling, religiGus educa- may have led to the decision. Paotion, music, education, etc., filled the tingfu, it will be remembered, is the program, while the evenings were place where so many American misgiven over tG meetings. The highest sionaries and Chinese Christians sufemotional hour came when the pre- fered martyrdom in 1900. siding officer asked, "Who shall be licensed to preach?" The chairman JAPAN-KOREA of the Committee on Examination of Candidates for License to preach Empress in Christian W or.hip arose, and with trembling voice, called the names of three yGung women. A CABLE despatches from Japan thrill ran through the audience as state that the Empress recently attended the morning prayer service

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at the Doshisha high school for girls Koreans. The Korean delegates num- in Kyoto and, standing behind her bered over 200 and there were present chair, bowed her head in prayer in about thirty missionaries. The great- ve unison with the others present. This est matter up for discussion was that iR said to the first time in history ('If foreign missions. The Korean that a Japanese ruler has joined in Church is maintaining work in Man- Christian worship. The change in at- churia, Siberia and in Shantung, titude is somewhat emphasized by the China. In this latter place it has announcement that the Crown Prin- four ordained missionaries and two cess will give a sun-dial to the leper physicians. The last two years have hOspItal of the Church of the Advent been hard ones for the Church in in Tokyo. The dial will bear the Korea since there have been great text: ," From the rising of the sun floods and other disasters and the until the going down thereof, the Tokyo earthquake has increased the Lord's name shall be praised."- cost of living greatly. It was found Christian Cent1try. that the genuine foreign mission work among another nationality in Shan- Ohurch Oampaign for Japan tung and the home mission work THE National Christian Council of largely among Koreans in Siberia and Japan, in its extensive plans for a Manchuria could not all be carried nation-wide evangelistic campaign, on, so one man was ordered recalled took as its slogan, "The Mobilization from Shantung. To offset that a of the Christian Forces for Service." Board of Home Missions composed of The following objectives were an- those most interested in the Siberia nounced : (1) Leading all Christians and Manchuria work was formed. The to present their bodies a living sacri- gains by baptism in the year were in fice, holy, acceptable unto God, and to the neighborhood of 15,000. Contrilive a life of service for the Kingdom butions amounted to nearly $500,000 of God. (2) Doubling the attendance from the 1,500 churches. About 250 both at church and in the Sunday- ordained pastors are in service.-The school. (3) Bnrolling as many as Continent.

possible seekers after Christian life and experience. (4) Enrolling as Sunday-schools in Ko:rea F many as possible candidates for the IVB years of intensive Sunday- school work in Korea, during Christian ministry. Preparatory con- fm'ences with local ministers and which the Korean Association has church officers were held in some had the active cooperation of the thirty different cities. The leaders World's Sunday School Association, went to these conferences and carried have now been completed. In that the inspiration back to the local time th'l Korean Association states churches, so that "the spiritual and that for three years more than one the financial forces of the Church new Sunday-school per day has been might be doubled, both in quantity established. In Korea there are now and quality." 4,000 Sunday-schools, with 18,000 Koreans' Own Missions teachers and 264,000 members. Grad- ed work among the primary classes THE Korean General Assembly, was begun early in 1923, and has which includes all the various been such a great success that the kinds of Presbyterians at work in Korean Sunday School Association that country, met this year at Ham- has decided to continue the primary heung in northeast Korea, where the classes and is preparing beginners'

Canadian Presbyterian missionaries lessons as well. Four new books have are located. As usual, the moderator been added to the Korean teacher and all of the other officers and nine training course: one on the Bible, tenths of the committee members were one on story telling and one each on

the org'mization and administration spread of the Gospel: Members of of the beginners' and primary depart- the Synod have been struck not only ments. with the large numbers that attended the services, including a great com- Korean Y. W. C. A. Leader munion service, but with what will rejoice the hearts of all friends of the THE young woman who has been mission, namely, the clear evidence of chosen as the future national sec- the grace of God in the faces, deretary of the Young Women's Chris- meanor and conduct of the hundreds tian Association in Korea, Miss Sung- of converts whom they have met, and sil Kim, recently arrived in New York with whom they have conversed." to begin 11 two years' course of special training for the position. The story "The Shame of the South Seas" of her struggle for an education is an interesting one. It began with the THIS is the title applied by many devotion of her mother, who worked courageous thinkers, in Australia hard to earn the money for her school- and elsewhere, to the so-called "coning, against the opposition of a well- dominium," established some thirtyto-do father, who held the customary five years ago in the New Hebrides Korean view, that girls should not be Islands by the joint action of the educated, and should be married be- French and British Governments. It fore fifteen. Upon her graduation is described as "a hybrid sort of govfrom high .school, Miss Kim won a ernment which leaves all white men in scholarship for four years at college. the islands subject to their own na- When the Korean Y. W. C. A. aspired tional authorities at home, and exto a trained leader for its 1,200 mem- pressly provides that neither England bers scattered in its five cities and nine nor France assumes any responsibility schools, word came back from the for the natives who theoretically con- I,ondon headquarters of the World's tinue independent. Under that treaty Committee Y. W. C. A., offering a what is called the' joint court' has scholarship for the Korean girl who functioned locally, but its jurisdicshould be chosen by her associates for tion is confined to cases where natives study in America. The honor fell to offend against foreigners. It has no Miss Kim. power to hear any complaint of a na- tive whom a foreigner may have ISLANDS OF THE SEA treated unjustly, nor is there the sem- blance of any other tribunal where a John G. Paton, Centenary native may get any redress against oppression suffered at the hands of a BOTH in Great Britain and in the white man. " There have been fright- New Hebrides the centenary of ful allegations of cruelty and enslavethe birth of John G. Paton has been ment practiced on the natives, who widely observed. It was a matter of are said to be robbed and slain ruthspecial interest that the New Hebrides lessly by white plantation owners and Presbyterian Synod should have held it is claimed that life is cheap, women its 1924 meeting at Leaukel, on the are regarded as mere slaves and chatisland of Tanna, where that illustri- tIes, and depopulation is on the in- (ms pioneer began his work. A report crease as a result of the liquor traffic, of the meeting states: "Synod re- infanticide, disease and the present joices to see on every hand manifest labor-recruiting system. tokens of the wonderful change that has come over the natives through the

MISSIONARY

The World Missionary Atlas. Edited by twenty-two years. In that atlas only Harlan P. Beach and 'Charles H. F'ahs. Maps by John Bartholomew. Quarto. 251 309 societies were listed, with their pp. $10.00 net. New York. 1925. returns tabulated. The foreign mis- At last it has come from the press- sionaries supported then numbered the long-anticipated Atlas, with mis- only ]5,343, the native Christian sionary maps, tables of statistics, de- helpers, 75,281; the residence stations, scriptive articles on mission lands, 5,771; the full ·communicant memdirectory of Protestant missionary bers, 1,397,042, and the total Chrissocieties of all lands and comprehen- tian constituency, 3,613,391. Thus it sive index. It is a masterpiece, as will be seen that there has been an increase of ninety-six per cent in the might be expected from the editors, missionary force, one hundred per map makers and publishers, and will cent in the native staff, one hundred be an invaluable reference book for and seventy per cent in communicant all students of Christian missions. A more comprehensive review of this members and 0 n e hundred and Atlas is in course of preparation; thirty-one per cent in the Christian here we call attention only to some communities. The colored maps in the new Atlas, of the outstanding characteristics and with stations underlined, are remarkfacts presented. The information is gathered from 21 Canadian societies ably clear, complete and accurate. Separate maps show languages, politi- (not including affiliated organiza- cal divisions, races, density of populations), 188 in the United States, 36 tions, climate, occupations, commerce, in Australia and New Zealand, 157 in and prevailing religions. Others inthe British Isles, 172 in Continental dicate the location of Roman Catholic Europe, 52 in Africa, 15 in Latin and Greek Catholic missions. The America, and 121 in Asia and Malay- whole volume is sold at much less than sia. 'rhirtv societies are listed work- it cost to produce. It is worth owning among the Jews-a total of 760 ing and worthy of study and intellievangelical missionary societies, not gent use. counting anxiliaries and branch so- cieties. Walte:r Russell Lambuth, l'rophet and The Foreign Missions income was Pioneer. W. W. Pinson. Illus. 261 pp.

$70,05] ,617 (corrected total). The Nashville. 1024.

number of misi'lionaries listed is 29,J.88 The widely known international and the residence stations on the field, benefactor of many races and friend 4,598. The native Christian staff em- of multitUdes from every walk of life ployed is 151,735; the organized has here a worthy record, written by churches, 36,246; the number of full an intimate associate. Dr. Pinson has communicant members, 3,614,154; compressed within 261 pages the salithose added in one year, 209,741, and ent features of the life of sixty-seven the total Christian communities in years, spent fruitfully in China, non-Christian lands, 8,342,378. Japan, the United States, Latin America, Europe and Africa, gIVIng The first general missionary atlas enough of picturesque detail to make was published by the Student Volun- a memorable and eminently readable teer Movement in 1903, edited by Pro· missionary volume. fessor Beach. While not so complete as this, a comparison shows the im- Walter R. Lambuth came of three mense progress made in the Plj,st generations of missionaries, of the 253

blood of Covenanter and: Cavalier. of his dearly beloved mother-a fit- His earliest years were passed in his birth city of Shanghai and he came ting place in which to die and be to America in boyhood for his education. His career as a missionary buried, among the two virile nations physician was cut short, having been mainly spent in Shanghai and Peking; of the Eastern world. H. P. B. though its aftermath, embodied in a study textbook, "Medical Missions," Where Evolution and Religion Meet. By is a post mortem continuation of a ,Tohn M. Coulter and Merle C. Coulter, rare physician. It was mainly as a Professors in the Department of Botany at the University of Chicago. 12rno. founder of Southern Methodist mis- 105 pp. $1.25. New York. 1924. sions that Dr. Lambuth did his best work afield-the mrssion in Central The title of this little volume is Japan, the exploratory beginnings of its work in Cuba, the splendid founda- hardly accurate. The discussion of tions of their Congo BeIge work, the mission in Korea and his final death- the evoluti{)nary theories and of their eve work of establishing their Missions in Manchuria and Siberia. His influence upon modern thought is sixteen years as Missionary Secretary and eleven' as Bishop were largely clear and simple, especially for a spent abroad where his presence was an inspiration and the harbinger of beginner, who wishes to learn what renewed activity in the various Missions. Evolution actually means and why it One cannot forget his influence has such a hold upon the scientific upon the cause of Missions at farge, particularly through his connection mind. The other purpose of the book with the Methodist Church work in Peking and the Methodist union in is not nearly as well done. In fact Japan. His frequent presence at interdenominational gatherings in the relation of Evolution to Religion America and over the seas always meant constructive or harmonizing is confined to the introduction and th'l touches and prophetic outlook to a full program, leading to greater ef- very brief chapter at the close of the fectiveness. His home influence was increased by his frequent editorial book. The authors define the Chrisand contributed articles in his denominational periodicals; while for tian religion as a spirit of unselfishthe general public, such volumes as the one already mentioned, and ness inspired by love, and naturally "Winning the World for Christ" abide as his message for today and find no conflict between religion and for the future. the evolutionary theory. Many who Dr. Lambuth never spared himself; nor did his delicate and deeply de- do not draw as sharp a line as do the voted wife, who so freely released him for his international work. When in authors between theology and regreat bodily weakness he had established his last Missions in Manchuria ligion, and who still believe that cerand Siberia, he fell asleep in Yokohama, whence his body was removed tain great truths are fundamental to to await the resurrection by the side their Christian faith, will lay down the book without having solved one of their perplexities regarding the har- monizing of Evolution with theit· cherished beliefs. R. M. L.

Reality and Religion. Sadhu Sundar Singh. 12 mo. 80 pp. 75 cents. New York. 1924.

This Oriental Christian's medita- tions and parables on religion make interesting reading. The Sadhu does not claim to be a theologian. He is a practical Christian mystic and an in- terpreter of Christian truth, greatly honored and beloved in India and elsewhere for his Christlike character, messages and service. These twenty- seven brief meditations are on such themes as The Creation, The Incarna- tion, Prayer, The Future Life, The New Birth, Love, The Cross, Sin, etc. They are not studies, but thoughts, always reverent and sometimes illuminating. On Love, the Sadhu says: ' it forms a very practical homileti- "A kiss is the outward sign of a cal study of First Corinthians, treat- mother's love for her child. If the ing the great ideas of Pauline child has a contagious disease, the theology. Dr. Roberts is no super- mother may refrain from kissing him, ficial student of the Scriptures and but her love for the suffering child is goes directly to the heart of the apos- not less, but more, as he needs more tolic message. He has the power to of her care and love. Just so God may discover and reveal the essential ele- seem to forsake those who have fallen ments of the themes he discusses and a prey to the contagion of sin, but His certain chapters are excellent illustra- love for them is infinitely more than tions of the type of expository preach- a mother's love for her child (Isaiah ing much practiced by Dr. John 49: 5). " Henry Jowett and by other men of the Scotch and English schools. The The Ideals of Asceticism. By O. Hm-drnan, oratorical and poetical elements in M.A., D.D. 12 mo. 232 pp. $2.00. New York. 1924. these sermons are subordinated to The author's definition of asceti- that which should be the high purpose cism is this: The voluntary practice of renunciation, suffering and toil for of all preaching-to reveal the heart the fulfilment of a variety of ideals, which assumes, even a greater variety of God, to interpret the mind of of activities, good and bad. noble and Christ, to move the soul to longing for the deeper life, "the life that is life indeed." c. c. A.

debased, heroic and foolish, He then The Autobiography of Mary Jane. 12rno. proves historically from a wide view 117 pp. $2.00. Boston. 1924. of races and civilizations, that "asceticism is a normal and constant Mary Jane married a preacherproduct of human nature," and that and evidently she thinks more highly the cross of Christ illustrates this of ministers of country churches than principle in its highest form; that of Board secretaries. Her story of therefore asceticism is an essential courtship and married life is more part of Christianity. Although the candid than candied. She evidently practices of asceticism are very wishes to unblirden her mind anonyvaried, covering as has been said mously on some topics and writes every possible form of self-denial, frankly but interestingly of the trials from the most abject to the most sub- of a pastor's wife, of church gossips, lime, there are in the main three as- of church choirs, of church officials cetic ideals: the mystical, reaching and other experiences. It will do out to fellowship with the Divine as some pastors and church officers good its goal; the disciplinary, which seeks to read Mary Jane's observations.

righteousness of conduct or holiness of African Life. Bishop W. H. Overs. Illus. 12 mo. 146 pp. $1.00. New York. 1924. life; the sacrificial, with its effort to make reparation for one's own or another's evil conduct. The need of as- Life in Africa is full of unusual ceticism in our modern life, and how customs, scenes and adventures. it may be applied to present-day so- Bishop Overs of the Protestant Episcial problems, is the theme of the clos- copal Church in Liberia describes, in attractive style, many of these pecuing chapter of the book. R. M. I,. liarities for the benefit of young The Gospel at Corinth. Richard Roberts. Americans. Those who read will un- 8vo. 173 pp. $1.75. New York. 1924. derstand better the African forests, This series of sermons by the Illi nis- rivers, villages, witch doctors, super- ter of the American Presbyteirian stition, slave trade, boys and girls, Church in Montreal is based upon and mission work. They will wish to St. Paul's First Epistle to the Corin- preserve the good in African life and thians. . While not a commentary, to help root out the evil. HARTFORD NEW BOOKS SEMINARY FOUNDATION World Missionary Atlas. Edited by Har· Ian P. Beach and Charles H. Falls. 251 Hartford, Conn. Pl'. Institute of Social and Religious Survey. New York. 1925. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Fifty Years in Foreign Fields-China, Ja· Theological Seminary pan, India and Arabia: A History of .Pive Deeades of Women's Board of For· Dean, M. W. Jacobus eign Missions, Reformed Church in Amer· ica. Mrs. W. I. Chamberlain. 279 Pl'. School of Religious Pedagogy Woman '8 Board of Foreign Missions of Dean, E. H. Knight the Reformed Churcll in America. 25 -East 22nd Street, New York. 1925. Kennedy School of Missions Dean, E. W. Capen Secret of the East. Oliver Huckel. 368 Pl'. $3.50 net. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Through these associated schools Hartford York. 1924. offers full training for Christianity for Today. John Godfrey Hill. 1. The Christian Ministry. 139 Pl'. 75 eents net. Methodist Book 2. Religious Education and Social Service. Concern. New York. 1924. S. The Foreign Field. The Christian Church in the Modern World. Each schooi has its inaependent faculty and Raymond Calkins. $1.75 net. Macmillan' its own institutional life and together they form Co. New York. 1924. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. Christian Missions and Oriental Civiliza- tions-A Study iu Culture·Contaet. Maur· The plan for a group of eight buildings for ice T. Price. 545 Pl" $3.75 net. G. E. the Foundation is being carried out. Mackenzie StechHrt, 31 East 10th Street, New York Hall. the woman's dormitory, is already com- City; American Baptist Publishing So· pleted and occupied under 'direction of the Dean ciety, Chicago. 1924. of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean, Jr. Construc~ tion has begun on Knight Hall, a classroom Nine Thousand Miles in the Track of the building, and Avery Hall, the library. Jew. Richard Cadbury. 5s. Marshall Brothers. London. 1924. PERSONALS Prisoners Released: The Redemption of a RIGHT REV. 'N. 'V. CASSELS, D.D., Bishop Criminal 'i'ribe. C. Phillips Gape. 139 Pl'. WeSleyan Methodist Missionary So· of the diocese of 'Vestern Cloina, who was ciety. London. 1924. one of the faulous "Oambridge Seven" of 1885, will this yea,. complde forty years of The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by M. serviee in China. Th. Houtsrna, T. W. Arnold, R. Basset and H. Bauer. Luzac. London. 58 each. REV. HENRY SMITH LEIPER, whose father 1924. has long been engaged in home missionary work, and who has himself spent five years Bible Hero Stories. Joseph. Written and illustrated by J. H. Shonkweiler. 31 Pl'. . in China, has become an Associate Secretary 25 cents, net; $2.64 a dozen, net. Stand· ard Publishing Company. Cincinnati. of the American Missionary Association. 1924.

REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., who has be'en Jubilee Report of the American Presbyengaged in missionary work in the South t~rian Mission in Western India-1872 Sea Islands since 1879, has retired frolll to 1922. Mrs. R. C. Richardson, Editor. active service. 100 Pl'. Wesleyan Mission Press. My· sore, India. 1922. MISS LUli',LI,A MINRR, former head of Yen· ching College, Peking, is spending the year Missionary Heroines in India. E. C. Daw· as dean of women in Shantung Christian son. 153 Pl'. 28 6d. Seeley, Service Co. University, Tsinanfu. London. 1924.

REV. FRANCIS S. DOWNS, of Tyrone, Pa., Chinese Triangles: The Y. W. C. A. in a has been called to become an Associate Changing China. 78 Pl'. 25 cents. Pub- Secretary (}f the Presbyterian Bom'd of For· lication Dept. Y. W. C. A. Quinsan. 1924. eign Missions. Myths and Legends of India: An Introduc- REV. ERNEST F. HALL, D.D., has been ap· tion to the Stndy of Hinduism. J. M. pointed Publicity Secretary of the Presby· Macfie. 333 Pl'. 88. Clark. Edinburgh. terian Board of Foreign Missions. 1924.

The Arya Samaj: A Modern Religious Movement iu India. E. H. Whitley. 32 Pl'. The Brahmo Samaj. E. F. Brown. 19 Pl'. 3d each. Missionary Literature Supply. London. 1923.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1918

America Overchurched?

~- FACTS WORTH QUOTING ~– gllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!: a= Es' =E~= = ~5_ From THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for August, 1918.

1. The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, the centenary of whose founding is to ':=~=~ be celebrated by raising $80,000,000 for missions in the next five years, collected in :=~_=:§ the first year of its existence $823.04. (See page 571.) 2. There are now more Methodists in India than there were in the United States in the year when Methodist missions began. (See page 571.) == 3. Friends of Belgium see great promise of winning her to evangelical Christianity after == :=~_~=_: the War. Belgian soldiers are eagerly reading the New Testament and are sharing 589')~:=~=:_~= its Good News with their companions. (See page 4. A group of Y. M. C. A. workers in France noticed that the nearer they got to the front the more often the soldiers saluted them. Sonie of them explained this by saying, "You are here to help us of your own accord, and we consider it an honor to saInte you." . (See page 605.) =~!__ 5. Polygamy is being officially introduced into Germany, in the form of so-called "lateral mmaarrrriieagdesm,"enw. hiScuhchwowmomenenaraerebetoingweuarrge"da, naasrraowpawtreidotdiicngdurtiny,g.,toasenatesirgninotof twhietihr =~=~=_:_ patriotism." (See page 624.) 6. Missionaries in Cuba are working along the lines of co-operation laid down by the Panama Congress, and under the direction of a "Committee of Conference" have :: opened a depository for Christian literature in Spanish and begun a missionary sur- :: =:~=_ vey of the island. =_===_= 7. The resourceful leaders now in Jerusalem, seeking to industrialize the relief work as far as possible, are finding employment for the women in making clothing for refugees and washing and mending thousands of garments daily for the army.

5= 8. A police and a fire department and electric lights in the streets are among the many ====:=_= new elements which have come into the life of the city of Bagdad as a result of British occupation.

=====_ 9. Delegates to a Presbyterian gathering in Nagpur, Bengal, represented the 10,000 Chris- =_ tians who have been won, after twenty years of work, from among a tribe of head- ==_ .

.~ hunters who were once so much feared that the Government would not anow the ~ missionaries to risk their lives by going among them.

~ 10. The presidents of the six "High Normal Colleges" in China, meeting in conference, ~ ==: recommended a significant educational program for China, which includes an or- :===_ ganized effort to make Mandarin the only spoken language of China.

_: == 11. A successful pastorate of a Christian church, a long period of skepticism during which _=_ =-§-= he engaged in educational work for the Government, and finally, devoted service ~ as a common soldier in the Salvation Army-this is the life story of Kanamori, a _:: = Japanese evangelist –= A Chinese county magistrate, on whom a missionary called to ask his support in 12 the opening of a chapel in his city, said that he asked God's guidance in his work ~ . == –:: as a magistrate, brought out a fine edition of the New Testament, and proposed –:: that the mi~sionary offer prayer. :: :: 13. A Chinese scholar in the conservative province of Yunnan has recently published a =:: book on religion, which, though based on an ancient Chinese classic, contains numer- =-~ =:: ous quotations from both the Old and New 'Festaments.

illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111;; The Indians of Central America …

., . A MAP OF THE CONTENTS Conference ..

OUR VIEW OF' 1'HE WORLD .

IN THIS NUMBER lLADlHC AJtTlCt.£S AlIIO EOITOIUAI..S ARE lHDlCATED BY TTT1.L3 THE NUMBER OF NEWS ITDIS 01'1 EACH COUNTRY IS JHDICATID BY AIlABtC HUM£IItALS

W. F. McDOWELL. DR. S. EARL

BISHOP M. C. HAJRRIS. DR. D. D. FORSYTHE.

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYJ.OR. BISHOP ;rAMES M. THOBU.RN.

SOME AMERICAN LEADERS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ YOLo August, 1918 NUMBER SEVEN XLI.

SIGNS Of THE TIMES THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF FRANCE.

I N SPITE of the wa.r, the condition of the churches in France is more encouraging than it has been in many years. The separation of Churc;h and State awakened new interest in religions among both Roman Catholics and Protesants, especially in country districts. The people, while deprived of Government support for. their churches, came to have a sense of ownership and responsibility for their church prop· erty, for their priests and pastors, and for the local work. They have necessarily contributed more and have therefore taken more interest.

The war has also brought a new sense of the seriousness of life, the imminence of death and the need for Divine help. vVhile some organizations, such _as the McAll Mission, have turned aside from evangelism to social and philanthropic work, others have become more spiritually alive than ever and have done excellent work among the soldiers at the front and their families at home. In the South of France especially, such evangelists as Dr. Ruben Gaillens have conducted large meetings attended by from one to four thousand people. l1any of the French peasants are particularly open to evangelical truth.

'l'he Protestant churches of France have a committee composed of representatives of all denominations working for the men in the army and navy. The corresponding secretary, Andre Monod, writes that the appointment of this committee was approved by the "Conseil· de la Federation des Englises Protestantes" and had as its first aim to vindicate the right and the truth before the Protestants of neutral countries. The committee united the most prominent representatives from all churches with men having done fine service in the army, the navy, or in business circles. It has extended its scope of action in a great number of different countries by means of literature and the sending of delegates to Holland, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Switzerland, the United States and Canada. At the same time these men brought to

a national campaign the help and the work of the churches which were especially prepared to understand the moral aims of the war.

If the spiritual forces of France will rally and make themselves felt in this time of national distress, the nation of so many noble qualities and with such a remarkable history may find in the present baptism of blood the entrance into a new and larger life. The loss of material wealth may usher in the recovery otspiritual riches.

AMERIOA'S INFLUENOE ON FOREIGNSTUDENTS W HAT influence are the Ohristians in American exerting on foreign students from non-Ohristian lands who came here to study? Recently 900 Ohinese students returned to Ohina after four years of study in the United States. Of these, 800 entered Chinese government service and only 125 were Ohristians.

Every mission field is represented by the foreign students in Amer- ican universities, colleges and high schools. There are now about 1,400 Ohinese, 1,000 Japanese, 200 Korean, 300 Filipino, 150 East Indian, 2,000 Latin American, and 200 Armenian young men and women who . have come to pursue their studies in the United States for periods of from one to eight years. Many of these students are the product of mission schools,–others are prejudiced against Ohristian missionary work,-:-practically all of them have some knowledge of the program, methods, and activity of our missionary societies.

At least one-half of the entire number of these foreign students are not professing Christians when they arrive in America, but most of them are open-minded. If American Christians did not reveal such indifference and apathy regarding the importance of bringing these students into touch with Christ, hundreds of them would not have been permitted to return to their homes as non-Christians, or anti-Ohristian. In politics, business, education and religion, these students are des- tined to be the future leaders of their nations, and they should go back in full sympathy with the program for the expansion of evangelical Christianity.

Churches and individuals at home may render a great service to the cause of Christ and of humanity by ascertaining from their mission boards or from the "Committee on F:riendly Relations Among Foreign Students" (347 Madison Ave., New York) the names and addresses of students whom they may invite into Christian churches and homes. Missions abroad should communicate to Associations and other organizations at home the facts about students coming to America. Many at home will find it both interesting and useful to subscribe to "The Ohinese Students' Chril!ltian Journal," "The Japanese Student"; "The Hindusthane Students," "the Cosmopolitan Student," and other magazines of a similar character published in America. Some of tbese foreign students are well able to address churches, Sunday schools and conventions. Some may be materially helped by part time em-

1918J SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ployment. They may be greatly benefited by being taken to visit large institutions, factories, and places of historic interest. All may be remembered in prayer and many should be urged to attend student Christian conferences and other similar gatherings.

Some foreigners have come to America expecting to find everything Christian and thinking that they would be overwhelmed with Christian influences. They have returned without even being invi~ to attend a church where they might bear the Gospel. Others, who have come to America without any purpose higher than to prepare for leadership among their own people, have returned home to devote their lives to the service of Christ. Any Christian may be the determining factor in the scale.

MISSIONARY CO-OPERATION I'N CUBA A NOTHER result of the Panama Missionary Congres~ is seen in the promotion of co-operation among the Protestant forces in Cuba. Rev. S. G. Inman has recently returned from attending a conference in the island and reports encouraging progress. Concerning the work of the "Committee of Conference," Bishop Hiram R. Hulse of the Protestant Episcopal Church made a very illuminating statement: This committee has already accomplished much in the way of cooperation and increased efficiency in the evangelical forces at work in Cuba, and confidently expects to bring about still larger results during the coming year. An office has been opened in the Y. M. C. A. Building and a secretary has been secured, Sylvester Jones of the American Friends' Mission, who devotes all his time to the work of the committee. A depository for Christian literature in Spanish has been opened and a missionary survey of the island has been started. Conferences of workers have brought together those who had often been working without fellowship and at cross purposes. Plans for co-operation have been formed and while the Conference does not exercise authority over its constituent members many representatives of different organizations have elected to act together, as, for instance, in a joint evangelistic campaign.

Some of the objects before the Committee of Conference are as follows: 1. Obtaining and distributing information concerning the neglected sections of Cuba, and the organization best fitted to supply the need. In some places there are still no Christian services, either Protestant or Catholic. In others, small towns, there are two or more Protestant churches at work. Information will bring adjustment and will prevent further overlapping.

2. The Conferences study and point out the methods of work that have proved best fitted to reach the Cubah mind and build up a strong n~tive church.

3. Ohristian fellowship among the various workers will be one of the chief benefits of the committee's work. A closer understanding will lead to more intelligent and effective co-operation. Ohrist will be emphasized more than denominationalism, and a larger unity of the Kingdom will overshadow ecclesiastical loyalty.

4. The Oonference w.ill be a clearing-house of information, and through it churches will take an acco~nt of stock each year and note the progress made in the various fields of Ohristian activity. This will Sf'rve as an encouragement and a stimulus to still greater effort. In six of the most important Protestant organizations in the island there' are 109 missionaries working in 232 stations. They report 11,545 members and have raised for self-support $45,936. There were 1,065 new members gained during the year. The six Protestant organizations spent about $250,000 annually on missionary work in Cuba. The largest fruitage from the work cannot be indicated by statistics, as it must be in the influence on social and religious life in the community. The schools supported by missionary societies are having a very great influence on the formation of the character of the rising generation. The daily ministries of the Christian workers count more largely than the sermons of exceptional preachers. In closing, Bishop Hulse says:- "It is not an easy task which we have before us, but one which will demand all our intelligence and all our diligence, the task of bringing the force of evangelical Ohristianity to bear upon the minds and consciences and will of the Ouban people, so that they may carryon all their varied activities as citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven."

THE CONGO :MISSIONARY CONFERENCE M ISSIONARIES no longer work in isolation, but are learning through conference to take advantage of the mistakes and 'successes of each other. Every field has now its missionary conference and the results are far-reaching. Last February, at the junction of the Kasai and Oongo rivers, three mission steamers came together with their delegates to the Oongo Conference. They belonged to three different Societies, one flying the British Red Ensign and the other two the American Stars and Stripes. The Lapsley of the American Presbyterian Mission; South, led the way, followed by the Livingstone of the Oongo Balolo Mission, the Oregon of the Foreign Christian Mission, and the Energetic, formerly the English Baptist steamer Endeavour. The seventy-three missionaries came from all directions, representing nine Protestant Societies, and many of them traveled 3,000 miles to reach Luebo, the place of gathering.

When they arrived they found 3,000 natives thronging the :Mission beach, besides a multitude on the opposite shore, to welcome them.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

Some of the sessions were devoted to the discussion of educational methods, and increased emphasis was placed on the necessity for indus- trial training. One of the most advanced industrial schools of the Congo district is at Luebo, where carpentry, masonry, shoemaking and farming are taught. Emphasis was also laid upon agricultural work, training which gives a larger sphere of labor for the African since the hope of the future welfare of the Oongo people lies in the tilling of the soil. It was suggested that each Society have a central school where agriculture could be scientifically taught.

Medical missionary work was the subject of an important session and a strong plea was made for a better equipment. The American Baptist Mission has suddenly made a signal advance in providing ample funds for four new hospitals. With the completion of the hos- pitals, the appropriation for the service at each hospital will advance from $200 a year to $1,200, a change which seems magical and inspiring to medical missionaries. A trained nurse with a corp of native assist- ants will be provided for each hospital.

The Conference voiced unanimously the call for advance. As the Rev. A. F. Hensey of the Foreign Ohristian Mission pointed out, the necessity for this advance is seen in the fact that the task entrusted to Ohristians is still unfinished.

1. God's hour is striking the world around. Awakened nations await the sound of the footfalls of God's messengers and brethren in all lands have sounded a general advance.

2. Protestant Missions are growing in favor with the Government. At flrst, lhe attitude was one of hostility. Gradually this attitude is changing to one of increasing sympathy and appreciation of each other.

3. For years native agents have Qeen in preparation for such a time as this and in the Providence of God some real leaders are being developed among them.

4. The native church is ready to be led. Africa is far more inter- ested in her own salvation than we have hitherto dared to think.

Great encouragement at the progress of the work was expressed by the delegates. The various missionary societies reported large num- bers of conversions and baptisms, a general increase in gifts, new stations opened, strengthened Ohristians, trained leaders, and a grow- ing spirit of evangelism among natives in many Missions. The Oregon, the floating lfission station of the Foreign Ohristian Missionary SOCiety, during 1917 travelled 9,000 miles on evangelistic tours. The newest Oongo Mission is that of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurcb, South, and was organized in 1914, with stations at Wembo Niama and Lubefu among the Batetela. Already over 200 have become Ohristians.

While the war has interferred with missionary work in the Belgian Congo to some extent, it has been much less interrupted than in the Cameroon country, German East Africa and British Oentral Africa. . After the war the Protestant forces must carry out their program for advance, but even during the war it is impossible to stand still.

THE BATTLE AGAINST VlIOE IN CHIOAGO.

W E hope that the time will come when cities will no more tolerate segregated districts and known resorts of vice than they will permit smallpox and dyphtheria to exist unmolested. The results of immorality are a thousand-fold more deadly and dreadful than are the results of contagious diseases. Vicious resorts bring both moral and physical death and are far more subtle and far-reaching than are pesthouses.

The Committee of Fifteen in Chicago, of which Mr. Henry P. Orowell is president and Dr. John Timothy Stone a member, has been doing remarkable work in ridding Chicago of wide-open vice. Five years ago there were three "segregated districts" with hundreds of open houses of prostitution, and panderers flagrantly plying their scheming and deadly trade. Today these houses have been reduced at least seventy percent., and human vultures have been practically driven from the streets. This does not mean that Chicago is free from vice. That can never be true until all men and women are truly Ohristian. But it does mean that open temptations to vice have been greatly lessened if not eliminated.

The methods of the Chicago committee might well be followed in New York, Boston and other cities. They have waged relentless war on all forms of open immorality including pimps and panders, keepers of vicious resorts, owners and agents of houses or apartments of illrepute and police and political grafters who protected or promoted vice for money. The Oommittee employed an indefatigable superintendent, reliable investigators and able counsel. They warned owners of real estate whose property was used for illegal purposes, took action against cabaret resorts and dance' halls where immorality prevailed, or was fostered, and secured the passage of important laws for the protection of the innocent, and for the punishment and restraint of evil-doers.

The results have been encouraging and gratifying. In spite of some fierce opposition by moneyed interests during the past five years, nearly 1,400 houses of prostitution have been closed_ Names of owners were published in the newspapers and many were voluntarily closed by the owners when they learned the purpose for which their property was being used. Several famous resorts were deprived of their licenses. Real estate boards have turned from opposition to co-operation with the Oommittee, and the principle has come to be recognized that not only is it good morals, but it is good business to have a clean city.

The Military Training Camps near Chicago have been greatly benefited by the activities of the Committee, and the Commandants have expressed their gratitude enthusiastically. The stand taken by the Government against vice has had a far-reaching effect for both war, and peace. It is time that every city had commissioners and committees on public morality as efficient as their commissions on public health.

AMERIOANS DO IT?

I F MY people, which are called by My name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. 2 Chronicles, vii. 14.

Here is a definite promise which, we believe, wiII be as definitely fulfilled today as in the day when it was first spoken. There are evil ways to be forsaken; there is healing needed for the nation at war; there are after-the-war problems in church and state, in social, political and religious life, to be solved. God's help is needed and will be given if the American people "humble themselves, pray and seek His face."

In Washington, the national Oapital, a committee, representing the people of all religious faiths, has been appointed and has set a de:tinite time, 12 o'clock noon, each day as a special time to offer prayers for victory and peace. President Wilson has authorized the heads of all Government departments to sanction this observance through their chief clerks. The Secretary of War permitted a signal for the ringing of the bells to be :tired from the top of an office building. The District Commissioners issued a statement giving their sanction to the observance. "This sanction carried authorization through the Public Utilities Oommission for the observance of the movement by street cars and traffic, which stops on specified days, during the time of prayer."

Posters similar to those of the Liberty loan drives and the Red Oross campaigns have been made and will be hung in all churches, Sunday schools, clubs, hotel lobbies, banks and restaurants. "Give a moment to God," is the suggestive phrase of the posters.

This program might well be followed in other cities all over the land. None can estimate the moral and psychological effect, as well as the actual results from answered prayer, if a million Americans daily stopped a moment at noon to recognize God as the dominant Power in the world and offered to Him a humble and devout petition for foregiveness, for guidance and for power to carry out His will in America, in Europe and in every land under the Sun.

WHEN THE BELLS RING TWELVE.

_WE have always prided ourselves on being a leading and repre- sentive town. We are full of what we call, "civic consciousness," and other equally flattering names. In common with a multi- tuq.e of places, we have claimed that we had more college graduates to the number of the inhabitants than any other town in the countrynot to mention millionaires and churches–'-and of course our schools ranked second to none in the state.

We are called in our real estate circulars "the City of Beautiful HOllies;" but we have kept out of the said advertisement any mention of saloons and their "proportion to the number of inhabitants," or the very grave housing problem in connection with our factories and the overcrowding in the poorer sections of the city.

In justice to ourselves it must be said that our prominent men are looking into that very question. In fact our citizens-men and women alike-are busy, very busy, doing many necessary and important things.. Lige a huge ant-hill, we teem with life and with good works. In the Liberty Loan we went over the top with a blare of trumpets, and in the Red Cross Drive we doubled our quota, and nearly tore down the High School doors, in order to cram the hall to suffocation and give one of our ambassadors the Chatauqua salute.

Only in our churches there was little enthusiasm or cohesion. Red ·Cross, Liberty Loan, and Y. M.C. A., must be carried through, but empty pews attested to the fact that even of the families who had given of their dearest, few saw the necessity of looking higher than their own "busy-ness" to protect their distant sons.

And yet to some of us there was something wanting in all these activities. It seemed wonderful and inspiring to see much ardent patriotism, so many desiring to be of service; but in the last analysis the ego of the town~and of the whole nation-was too self-confident.

At the Red Cross Meeting, however, one of the speakers reminded his audience that God is not dead. He clearly voiced the need of the hour-the need that the Psalmist felt when he cried, "Be still and know that I am God."

We had been acting as though God was dead, and in all our preparedn'ess we had left him out. .

Shortly after this came Memorial Day, the day appointed by our President for prayer and fasting, and in all humbleness we took ourselves to our churches, filling them to the doors, and yet in spite of our humility we felt a new strength, a new courage; we were not to fight this battle alone.

Now it has been arranged that the church bells should ring at noon each day calling the citizens to stop a while and pray. So today when the noon bells fall across the air, there comes a hush, a stillness, and in our hearts the stirring of holy impulses. On the street, in shops, in our homes and in the Red Cross rooms is a pause, and faces bent downward with toil and sadness are turned upward in hope. Mothers, wives, sisters and sweethearts are for the brief moment with their dear ones, for as they pray they visualize the absent ones on the fields of France, in the air or on the sea, and give them as they pray into the keeping of the Lord of Battles.

So at length our town has come to a realization of the fact, as General Haig so finely put it on that black Sunday last March, "This is not our war, it is God's war."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

MINISTERING TO THE WORLD'S WORKERS T HE social ministry of the Church is being emphasized today more than ever before. To some this means less attention to individuals and more attention to industrial laws, home environ- ment and recreations; to others it means more emphasis on physical, industrial and home betterment and less attention to spiritual regen- eration. Still others see the primary need for leading individuals to "get right with God," but believe that true and whole-souled Chris- tianity must lead to the regeneration of the whole man, with altruistic treatment of employees by employers and vice 'Cersa, with better indus- trial laws, better housing conditions and better amusements. The new life of God that works a change in an individual must also work out a change in that individual's relationship to his fellows, in the laws which govern his community and in all the conditions that surround him and his children.

The greatest, if not the only, social service movement in the history of the world is Christianity and the largest example of this social serv- ice is the work that the Red Cross and the Christian Associations are doing for the fighting forces in the present war. Money and men and women have been flowing in endless streams to help relieve suffering and to make war less horrible and demoralizing. The results are seen in the morals of the soldiers and sailors, and in the improved conditions around camps and cantonments.

But more is needed. There are hundreds of thousands of workers engaged in war work in industrial centers. Whole cities have sprung up in what were recently empty fields; men and women have left home to work at higher wages than they have ever before received. The stress and the strain- of hard work and long hours incline them to seek extreme relaxation. Temptations are many and restraints are few. Without churches and other Christian influences in these new industrial centers they might become a more deadly menace to the ·nation than the devastations caused by the enemy in Europe.

It is cause for thanksgiving, therefore, that the Young Men's and Young Women's Associations are establishing and extending a "War Camp Community Service" to take to these industrial centers similar benefits to those they are taking to the soldiers and sailors. Wherever munition factories and other war industries have sprung up, bringing large numbers of men and women together, there the Y. 11. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. are going to establish cafeterias, recreation centers, educational classes and religious meetings. Not only is there a call for 4,000 Y. 1'1. C. A. workers for Europe, but there is need for at least 1,000 workers for these industrial centers. Now is the time to establish the work-in the beginning-before evils become entrenched.

DISTRIBUTION OF AMERICAN METHODISTS AND THEIR MISSIONS THROUGHOUT THE

The Missionary Society was organized in America in 1819 through the work of John Stewart. a negro missionary to the Wyandotte Indians. Rev. Melville B. Cox, the first foreign missionary, went to Liberia In 1833. Now, the Methodist missions in Africa report 20,877 members. Work in Latin Ameriea began in 183B. The missions now report 14,9B6 members and probationers. Chinese liethodist missions were begun in 1849 and now report 65,899 members and probationers. Europe was entered in the same year and the various countries report to day 74,294 members. Rev. Willia!ll Butler went to India in 1856. Today India reports 331,128 members and probationers, Mexico, entered iu 1878, reports 8,043; Korea, 24,069, and Japan, 14,089. Meth(}dist missions in Malaysia 'Were started in 1885 and now report 4,443 members. The Phll1pplnes were entered in 1900 and now have 47,725 members and probationers. The latest foreign field entered was Panama (1906).

Centenary of Methodist

BY TYLER DENNETT, NEW YORK T HE year nineteen hundred and nineteen brings the centenary of l;lethodist Episcopal missions. In April, 1819, the "Missionary and Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church" came into being, although seven years earlier the General Conference had authorized the raising of money for missionary purposes. This first Methodist missionary society grew as much by division as by multiplication. The Bible work was eventually turned over to the American Bible Society; the other Methodist bodies, which in the course of time departed from the Methodist Episcopal fellowship, carried the missionary genius of the parent body with them and established their own missionary work; and in 1907 the Missionary Society was divided into two separate and distinct Boards, one for Foreign Missions and the other for Home Missions and Church Extension, the latter establishing a new office in Philadelphia.

The method of celebrating this centenary of missionary effort will be unique in several respects., Not only will the Boards of Foreign Missions and of Home Mis&ions and Church Extension join in it, but the Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, is making elaborate plans with great enthusiasm. The Southern Church is joining in a program of preparation and education in which several phases of the work are being carried on jointly. The Canadian Methodist Church is definitely planning to be represented, and invitations have recently been extended to all other Methodist bodies with the hope that the event may be worthily marked by a complete reunion of American Methodist fellowship The culmination of the celebration at Columbus will, it is hoped, bring together ,the most stirring and im· pressive religious and missionary assembly ever gathered in America.

FACING ~HE FUTURE The centenary, however, is being marked by other and even more impressive plans. The General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, meeting at Saratoga in 1916, formally set aside the years 1918 and 1919, for the formulation and presentation to the church of a world program. This program, which includes both the fields of home and of foreign missions, has already been made and is now heing presented. to the church. The most striking feature, therefore, of the centenary is that in it the church will be turned to face the future rather than the past. The aim of the world program is to prepare the church to enter upon a second hundred years of work on an efficiency basis, by underwriting every department of the work with the assurance of adequate support both in roen and rooney.

In preparation for the formulation of this program for the next century, most careful surveys have been made of the present condition of the work both at home and abroad. Anyone familiar with the present conditions of missionary work, knows what startling revela- tions sucli extensive and intensive surveys will reveal in any mission field. In the foreign field, for example, it will be very difficult to find any single enterprise which is now keeping pace with the rapid growth of its expanding opportunity, or which is adequately prepared to face the opportunities of the next decade. Home Missions which are, per- haps, even more difficult to administer because of the host of peculiarly complicating problems, and the amazing complexity of our rapidly developing national and civic life, are in proportionate degree inade- quately prepared to face the future. The program which is now being presented to the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, calls for the gathering of $80,000,000 in the next five years to put the home and foreign mis- sionary work of the church on an efficiency basis. It also calls for an equally energetic campaign to enlist and train the new leadership which will be required t9 accompany such a large expenditure of money. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, South, is now launched on a $35,000,000 program for a similar purpose.

THE HOME MISSION PROGRAM The program for Home Missions, although confining itself strictly to its own field, is really a plan for reshaping and revitalizing the entire domestic work of the denomination. Hitherto the work has been extended all too often without a national or a civic view. The purpose' has been to give temporary or partial aid to this special project or that, with the minimum of reference to its relation to broad national problems of ministry and leadership of which the country stands so much. in need.. In the new Home Missions program of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, each phase of the work is receiving separate expert study. Rural work, for example, is being treated as a separate department and the plans for the future are being formulated with reference to solving that problem which is now becoming so acute in the life of the nationthe restoration of wholesome integrated social life in rural communities.

The Board of Home Missions and Ohurch Extension has also worked out what is called a Centenary Plan for cities, based on the most careful surveys of all of the large cities in America. The purpose is to adapt the entire Methodist organization of a given city to the peculiarities of that particular city problem. This often involves the abandoning of churches which have outlived their usefulness, but more frequently it calls for a changing of the type of work with a view to meeting the needs of the new conditions which have appeared. In this connection the work for foreign-speaking peoples and for churches in

HIRIAW!A OF JAPAN. DR. MARY STONE OF'

DR. ANTON BAST OF DENMARK. DR. PHILIP YU OF KOREA.

J. R. CHILUMBE OF INDIA. SIMEON BLAS OF THE PHILIPPINES.

FOREIGN LEADERS OF. THE METHODIST· CHURCH

industrial centers is being lifted to new standards of importance and effectiveness.

In similar manner the Negro, Mountaineer, Indian and Oriental problems are being studied with a view to adopting a unified program of evangelism, religious education and community service adapted to the peculiar racial, vocational and educational standards of the constituency concerned. It is the uncompromising rule of the Board not to undertake the support of new enterprises where other denominations are adequately caring for the religious needs of the community.

A SPIRITUAL REVIVAL In framing this gigantic program, which seems large only in COllparison with the past and not at all so impossible when viewed in the light of the unmeasured wealth and resources of Meth~dist Episcopal membership, it was quickly discovered that the aims could not be attained without an accompanying spiritual revival within the church. Departments of Spiritual Resources and of Ohristian Stewardship are, therefore, most important parts of the World Program. A Fellowship of Intercession has been started and has met with instant response. The number of those who have definitely promised to join in daily intercession for the extension of Ohrist's Kingdom, has already reached 18,000 and is constantly growing. One goal in the promotion of Ohristian Stewardship is a million Christian stewards in Methodism, who will acknowledge their stewardship by the payment of the tithe. Care is being given to avoid the old legalistic appeal on which the practice of tithing has so often been wrecked. Equal emphasis, is given to the stewardship of prayer and of life, with a view to mobilizing the forces of the entire church for more effective service for God.

Happily the Centenary comes at the time when the history of the world is being punctuated by the great European War. The world is now standing at the portals of a new age in which the spiritual, eco' nomic, political and social conditions of the last century cannot continue without great modifications, so that every religious organization will have to readjust its program or suffer the penalties of failing leadership. The Methodist World Program comes, therefore, at a time when it is possible to render unique patriotic and international service. The future peace of the world is bound up in the ability of the backward nations to discharge worthily the responsibilities of self·determination which they are demanding. The American ideal of democracy and of republican institutions, as illustrated by the American policy in the Philippines and in the definition of our war aims by President Wilson, has stirred the Orient mightily. It is now a matter of transcendent importance to the welfare of the world that the working out of those ideals shall be accompanied by such demonstrations of the power of Ohristianity as will safeguard the results. On the other hand, it is evident that the churches at home must render a far more effective

1918J THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS S7S

service than in pre-war days to the cause of American progress, and to social reform, if the nation is to come through the next few decades of development on an even keel. The Centenary World Program has been built, therefore, not in any sectarian or partisan spirit, but rather with a view to drawing the resources of an immense religious body into patriotic service on a nation-wide scale.

The objection was sometimes raised when the World Program was first launched, that it might result in the creation of a distraction of interest, which would handicap the government in the immediate duty of winning the war. Experience is proving, however, that the cam- paign of education which is now going on is having the reverse effect. The determination to win the war increases in proportion as we study intensively the religious world conditions in which such a war has become possible. Meanwhile the political, commercial and industrial leaders in every warring nation are already engaged in the preparation of world programs for their own special fields to put into operation after the war is over. It is equally important that the declaration of peace shall not find the Church of Christ unprepared to respond to the new opportunities and obligations.

While the Centenary World Program looks more toward the future than toward the past, and while it is very definitely related to the peculiar national and international problems which have been created by the war it is drawing immense stores of inspiration from the record of its past hundred years of achievement. Its aim is to make every last church in Methodism dominantly missionary in purpose. It pro- poses to leave in every church as a resource for the new century a well developed method of missionary education. During the years 1918 and 1919 the churches, as a part of this plan, will be given special opportunities to review the past hundred years of denominational his· tory.

THE MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENTS The Methodist Episcopal Church was third among the larger denominations to formally enter the field of missionary endeavor, but the genius of the church has always, from the days of its founders, been one of missionary expansion. The early Methodist preachers in America were essentially missionaries. They were almost never stationary pastors in stationary churches. They took so seriously the injunction to go into all the world that the circuit-rider became the typical figure in the church and "itinerating" his characteristic occupation.

The "Missionary and Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church," so far as men and money goes, had a very modest beginning. The receipts of the first year were $823.04, of which the organization ventured to spend $85.76. It is a far cry from this to the approximately $5,300,000, collected last year for Home and Foreign Missions.

The total receipts for Methodist missions collected by the Missionary Society and by the Board of Foreign Missions, together with the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, for the ninety-nine years of its history ending October 31, 1917, were $74,577,640.94.

If the first expenditures of the society were small, its ambitions were not. So far as conscience and ideals were concerned, it had the vitality of the grain of mustard seed. The first report states that the purpose of the Society is "to carry the light of evangelical religion into every corner of our inhabited country, whether Christian or savage, until the whole length and breadth of this western hemisphere shall be illuminated." It adds modestly that the Society will not forget the "map of the world." In those da,Ys the map of the world was a pretty dim affair.

During the first ten years, the Society confined itself to the western hemisphere, which included "the scattered population of the exterior parts of our country, and the aborigines of our wilderness." The inhabitants of the "exterior parts" were the French in Louisiana, the Negroes on southern plantations, and the Welsh in New York. The aborigines of our wilderness were various tribes of Indians within the United States and Canada.

John Wesley had begun the evangelization of the Indians. The chiefs of courteous and noble bearing, with whom he had conversed when he landed in Georgia, had expressed their desire to be instructed in the Ohristian faith. But they did not wish to be converted after the manner of the Spaniards. They 'wished to be taught, as well as baptized. By the end of the decade twenty-two of the thirty-six missionaries of the church were ministering to the Indians-both teaching and baptizing.

By 1833 the work of the Society stretched from Oanada to Mexico, and from Maine to the Mississippi, and the membership of the church had been doubled. Not a bad achievement for the leisurely times before the days of railroads and automobiles!

When the light was thus beginning to penetrate "the length and bre3dth of the hemisphere," the Society began to consider the rest of the map of the world. The Methodist Church was no respecter of persons. The fourth annual report of missions declares that the Society knows "no geographical lines as limits to the field of its operations, and no preferences as to color, nation or country."

Yet, despite this declaration of neutrality, the Society did show a special partiality to "people of color"-to quote the early reports. Slavery rested on the country, a burden on the heart of many a Christian. The Methodist Ohurch had worked assiduously to alleviate the condition of the black people in the South. When, in 1833, the Society was at last ready to send its first missionary across the seas, it naturally thought of the little band of American freed slaves in Liberia, strug-

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

EVANGELISM ON THE FRONTIER IN AFRICA.

A MISSIONARY CLINIC IN KOREA..

gling to set up a free and Christian republic on the edge of the jungle. In this state a Methodist Church had already been organized.

In 1833, Melville Cox, the first Methodist foreign missionary, went out to die in Africa. He was a sick man when he started, but M went gladly. The brief four months of his life on the fever-stricken coast were something more than a spectacular and symbolic sacrifice. In that short time he had brought the existing churches into harmony with the Discipline, and had laid out statesmanlike plans which his suc- cessors were glad to follow. But, best of all, he had bequeathed to the church an undying slogan, "Let thousands fall before Africa be given up." The Methodist Episcopal Church now has in Liberia (Africa) six conferences and 20,000 members.

Having launched the work on the foreign field, the Society began to extend the light still further through the length and breadth of the western hemisphere. South America was the next mission field. In 1835, the Rev. Fountain Pitts set out as a kind of advance agent, to spy out the land. The next year he was followed by John Dempster, who established the first South American Methodist mission in Buenos Aires. The work that was painfully begun there and carried on against hopeless opposition, now extends through almost the whole length of the west coast and across the central part of South America, and is represented by scattered churches in Brazil.

In no case have the changes wrought by a hundred years of Methodist missions been more remarkable than in China and India. The first Methodist missionary to China waited ten years for the first convert. Now there are nearly 60,000 Methodists in China-some of them Christians of the third and fourth generation-and 1,500 native ordained and unordained preachers. Graduates of Methodist mission schools and colleges are now working shoulder to shoulder with Christians of other denominations in the poJitical and social upbuilding of a new republic.

In China a distinctive feature of the Methodist work has been the emphasis on education. The ideal of the church has been a school for every church, and a hospital for each radiating center. There are now five complete educational areas, from primary school to college, with a total of 25,000 students. In pursuit of this educational ideal, the Methodist Church has taken an important share in union educational movements. It now has a part in four union universities.

In India there has been an equally remarkable development of a different character. The days of rejoicing over one rare convert are gone; the difficulty now is to make suitable provision for the multitudes. The church is fairly swamped with the invasions from the Mass Movements, the immense social and spiritual power of which Methodist missionaries were among the first to recognize. The dangers of an a illiterate church are well understood, and within the last few months over a million dollars have been raised as special fund to help the

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

Mass Movement work. Already there are more Methodists in India than there were in America, when in 1819 Methodist Missions began.

Almost before Admiral Dewey's guns were cold, Bishop James M. Thobutn, from India, had arrived in Manila and opened Methodist preaching services. ,):here are now about 41,000 Methodist Ohristians in the Philippines. In 1907 the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, the Oanadian Methodists, and the Methodist Ohurch, South, joined in blessing the newly organized Methodist Ohurch of Japan, surrendering to it the membership out of which the new church was formed. The mission boards still continue missionary work, but are in cooperation with and even under the leadership of the Independent Japanese Methodist Church. Although Korea was not entered by the Methodists until 1885, the work has prospered greatly and now represents one of the most effective pieces of missionary work which the church has initiated.

In most of the countries of Europe, there are now Methodist churches. Some were started, not by missionaries, but by emigrants who, having been converted in America, had returned to their own lands as unappointed Methodist lay·preachers. In response to the requests from little groups of Methodist converts who gather about these returned emigrant leaders, the Methodist foreign missionary work was extended to give them needed assistance, although to classify many of these enterprises as foreign missions with those of Africa and the Orient is misleading. The Methodist work in Europe might more properly be called church extension work in foreign countries. In the ministry of reconciliation which lies ahead after the close of the war, the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch has a unique opportunity, in that it is the only evangelical denomination so widely distributed in warring countries. The peculiar contribution which the Methodist Ohurch has to make to European Ohristianity is its characteristic evangelistic fervor offered to peoples, where formalism and ecclesiasticism have done much to rob religion of vitality.

The illumination of the length and breadth of the western hemisphere has also been carried on in Mexico. The largest public congregation in the Oity of Mexico, Protestant or Oatholic, meets in the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch.

Among the unique missionary territories of Methodism are Moslem Central North Africa and Malaysia, into which the overflow from Asia is pouring. In both of these territories, we are the only American missionaries now operating.

METHODISM IN AMERICA While the work has been extended abroad, the Society at home did not resemble those happy nations which have no history. In one hundred years of its activity there have been some eventful changes. Important among these was the separation of the northern and southern Methodist Episcopal Ohurches.

From the first the question of slavery had lain heavily upon the Methodist conscience. Ten years after Melville Cox went out to Liberia, this feeling within the church came to a head. While Congress was wrangling over the slavery in the western territories, the Methodist Church was equally divided over slavery in its own households. May a Bishop own slaves? That was the burning question. As a result of the conflicting opinion on the subject, but also because of the increas- ing divergence of other interests, the southern church peaceably seceded in 1843, seventeen years before the southern states attempted a similar solution of the national difficulty.

By this exodus the work of the northern board was at first sadly crippled, both in men and money. After a few years of privation, how- ever, the resources of the Society began to increase by leaps and bounds, and continued to do so throughout the whole period of the Civil War.

Another eventful change in the Society was the separation in 1907 between the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension and the Board of Foreign Missions. The work at home and abroad had grown so unwieldy, that it was felt that a division would give more adequate scope for both. During the years since the Society had started out to illuminate the western hemisphere (without forgetting the map of the world) "our wilderness" in the West had been replaced by great and thriving commonwealths, and the territory of the early circuitriders had developed into rich parishes.

In this work in the West, the opening up of Oregon was one of the great achievements, and one of the most dramatic in its inception. A delegation of Flathead Indians had come from the far West to St. Louis seeking news of the white man's God. The heart of the church was thrilled. As soon as possible Jason and Daniel Lee started out to carry the longed-for Gospel to the "simple sons of nature" beyond the Rocky Mountains. Not only were the Lees the first missionaries in what is now the State of Oregon, but they were instrumental in keeping this rich land from being annexed to Canada.

While the West was being illuminated, the Society was also beginning to recognize the needs of the foreign peoples pouring into America. When the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension set up its own separate office in Philadelphia, there were missions among the Welsh, the Germans, the Scandinavians, the French, the Bohemians, the Hungarians, the Finnish, the Italians, the Spanish, the Chinese and the Japanese in America. Chinese converts on the Pacific coast were maintaining a mission in Canton, China. More recently the work among the Russians, Italians and Mexicans has assumed increasing dimensions.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN Another notable event in the hundred years of Methodist Missions was the formation of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. Such

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

IN THE METHODIST MISSION PRESS AT SINGAPORE.

AN INDUSTRIAL MISSION IN SOL'TH AFRICA.

SOME METHOOIST EPISCOPAL MISSION INDUSTRIES

an auxiliary organization was planned from the first. Three days after the first meeting of the Bible and Missionary Society in 1819, it was recommended "that the females attached to the Methodist congrega- tions be invited to form a society auxiliary to this." They also organ- ized Female Missionary Societies, such as the "Female Cent Society" in New York.

It was not until 1869 that the present Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society was organized. The founders met in Boston and declared that, if need be, they would walk the streets of that dignified town in calico dresses, in order to save money for the poor women of India. Since then the Society has had a noble history. It sent the first women physi- cians to India, to Ohina, to Korea and to the Philippines; and opened the first woman's hospital in each of these lands. It also founded the first Woman's Oollege and the first Industrial Training School in Asia. The Woman's Home Missionary Society was organized in 1880. The most conspicuous feature of its work has been education; particularly among the negroes and the mountain whites, although extensive work has also been undertaken along the Mexican border, among the Indians in Alaska, among the immigrants, the Orientals of the Pacific Coast and in Porto Rico. The receipts of this Society for 1917 were over one million dollars.

A WORLD-WIDE WORK At the end of the century, the Methodist Episcopal Church finds itself at work not only in forty-eight States, together with Alaska, Porto Rico and Hawaii, but also in thirty-four other nations of the world. It is recognized- that this far-flung line is all too thin at many points, but the strength and quality of the contribution of the l{ethodist Episcopal Ohurch to the major missionary tasks in Asia, Africa and in Latin America, is justly a matter of pride. The Centenary World Program has involved an honest taking account of stock in every department of the work. General impressions as to facts have given place to exact statements of detail. Probably no such formidable task has ever before been undertaken by any religious organization. The presentation of the facts to the church is bound to be accompanied by a deepening of spiritual convictions, and a widening of spiritual horizons which may well mark the beginning of a new age in American Methodism.

One hundred years ago a little church of 240,000 souls started out to rival the great days of the apostolic spreading of the Gospel. At a time when there were no missionaries and almost no money to encourage large hopes, the .founders of the Society looked forward to a world parish. Their faith has been justified. Now a church whose parish is the world and whose members are counted by millions, looks forward to a second century of endeavor on a scale hitherto unprecedented and unparalleled.

Church and the Social

A Study of the Basic Principles Which Underlie the Relation of the Christian Church to the Conditions of Society at the Present Day BY THE REV. JOHN McDOWELL, b.D., BALTIMORE, MD.

Pastor of The Brown Memorial Church N o argument is needed to prove that the present hour is big with opportunity for the Christian Church. This is conceded by all who are alive to the significance of the present worldwide crisis. Whatever this world-conflict may mean to other institutions, there can be no doubt that it means unparalleled opportunity for the Ohurch of Christ. The Ohurch is not facing a crisis to be awaited with fear and trembling, but rather there is a present opportunity which should be met with faith and vigor. Much can be done, much has been done, and much more ought to be done, and the Ohurch ought to lead. Will the Church meet the opportunity?

If the Ohurch is to make the most of this unparalleled opportunity, it must know, not only the truth as it is in Christ, and recorded in the Bible, it must also know the times. It must know the social, the political, the industrial, as well as the moral and spiritual life that is surging about it. The Church must be able to interpret the unrest, the aspirations and the errors of that life, first to itself, and then to the world. To know the times in this sense, the Ohurch must know just where the center of interest lies today. This is undoubtedly a changeable center. Fifty years ago, it lay in the relation of religion to science; t,,;enty years ago, it lay in the relation of religion to the Scriptures. Today, the center of interest lies in the relation of religion to society.

In support of this statement, note the demands of the times: First: There is the demand for Social Reading. Over sixty per cent. of the books taken out of the public library in one of our greatest industrial and educational centers were on the social question. Second: There is the demand for Social Organization. Over nine million laboring men have organized, and are today found in trades unions; socialism has on its rolls over twenty million followers. Universal unrest is the most marked feature of the second decade of the twentieth century. This unrest is not accidental; it is the logical product of what the people are reading. Third: There is the demand for Social Legislation: In a recent Congress, over twenty bills were passed, everyone of which embodied a .demand for wider social control on the part of the Government. Practically every legislature in America today is filled with bills asking for social legislation. Fourth: There is the demand for Social Education. The most

popular courses of studies in our colleges and universities today are those on social sciences.

Fifth: There is the demand for Social Religion. Practically every denomination in America and in Great Britain has either a com- mission or a committee or a department on social betterment. Pro- grams of religious organizations give the largest and most prominent place to the consideration of the social question.

We cannot blind our eyes to these facts. They make it clear that the supreme question of the hour is the social question. "The fore- ground of immediate interest," says Professor Peabody, "is unques- tionably held by the needs and problems of the social world. Never before were so many people concerned with the amelioration of social conditions, and the realization of social dreams. The most conspicuous and disturbing fact of contemporary life is its social unrest. No institution of society-the family, the state or the church-is so fixed in stability or in sanctity as to be safe from radical transformation.

The growth of industry, with its combinations of capital and its or- ganizations of labor; the unprecedented accumulation of wealth in the hands of the few, and the equally unprecedented increase of power in the hands of the mauy i-these, and many other signs of the times, point to new social adjustments, and awaken a new social spirit.

This is the age of the social question, and those who have embarked on enterprises of social service and social reformation feel beneath their ventures the sustaining movement of the main current of the time. Art, if it is to flourish, must concern itself with the problems of the common. life and contribute to the happiness and solace of the masses of men; religion, if it is to control modern life, must add to the redemption of the individual soul its ministry to the social world; and democracy, having won its political victory, has now before it a further conflict with feudalism, paternalism and privilege, intrenched in their industrial strongholds. The ideals of other ages, aesthetic, religious and political, find themselves reproduced and comprehended in the new ideal of a better world, which marks the age of the Social Question. .

The rea] controversies of the day are not speculative, they are terribly practical. Behind the dispute of words lies the fundamental question of social rights and social duties, which men are asking today with greater earnestness than ever before; and in this fact lies the Church's supreme opportunity. No one will doubt for a minute the far-reaching possibilities of this social awakening; the future character of civilization and the destiny of the human race are involved in it.

The whole question as to whether it shall be a blessing to the world or a curse, is one of leadership. Who shall give direction to this gigantic movement? The Qhurch or the World? Christianity or Commerce?

Christian men, or non-Christian men? Christ or anti-Christ?

If Christianity is to dominate this social uprising, then repre-

THE CHURCH AND THE SOCIAL QUESTION

sentatives of the Church in their individual and collective capacity must know three things: First, What is the Social Question? Second, The R€lation of Christianity to It. Third, the President Duty of the Church in View of This Relation.

WHAT IS THE SOCIAL QUESTION?

Before the Social Question can be solved, it must be understood. There are many social problems, but only one Social Question; just as there are many diseases, but only one human body. Our definition of the Social Question will depend upon our point of view, which is not that of the political economist, nor of the reformer, but of the Christian. From the Christian point of view, the Social Question is primarily one of the spirit, and not one of system. Whenever organized Christianity has forgotten this truth, and has sought to define the Social Question in terms of system, political, industrial or social,–it has failed, and has brought discredit upon religion. The Church which identifies herself with any particular theory of political action is courting a new source of division, which can only serve to increase her difficulties. Such a Church will gradually be absorbed in a party organization, and become a mere political caucus. And so, from the Christian point of view, we say that the Social Question is a question in human relationships. In a word, the Social Question, viewed in the light of Christianity, is simply man's answer to God's question to Cain, "Where is thy brother?" It is man's response to the second commandment, "Love thy neighbor as thyself." It is an effort to answer the Lord's Prayer, "Thy Kingdom come". It is the application of the Golden Rule to all the activities of life.

Evidently then the Social Question, defined in terms of human relationships and human responsibility, is not new. It is as old as the race. It is not an unscriptural question. Dr. Wilbur Crafts, in his lectures at .Princeton on "Practical Christian Sociology" asserts that, "there is more material for Biblical Sociology than for Biblical Theology." We may not go as far as that, but it certainly is true that the Bible is full of teachings on man's relations to his fellow men. The Law, the Psalms and the Prophets are full of definite teachings on social rights and social duties. The Bible has been too exclusively studied from doctrinal and devotional standpoints. The Bible enforces not one, but two, great commandments: "Love God," the first and greatest commandment; and also 'a second like unto it'-"Love thy Neighbor." Our Lord affirmed that "on these two commandments hang the whole law, and the prophets." It is imperative that the Bible be studied as carefully in the light and interest of the second commandment, as it has been in those of the first.

The Social Question is not an anti-Christian question. In s~pport of this claim note several facts.

First: The development of Jesus was in accord with social, as

well as with individual ideals. The record says (Luke ii:58), ".Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man." Jesus was developing personally, religiously and socially.

Second: The teachings of Jesus are filled with social Christianity. The application of the Sermon on the Mount is social. He likened his followers to salt, and to light. Both of these symbols, by their very nature, imply a Social Gospel. The Lord's Prayer is a social prayer; there is not a singular pronoun'in it. It is ((Our Father", ({Ottr daily bread", UOttr debts", "Lead us not into temptation", "deliver U8 from evil." In the Summary of the Law, Jesus combined the social with the personal obligations. The first commandment, of course, is first, but it implies the second. It is surely self-evident that the Social emphasis is not anti-Christian.

Furthermore, the Social Question is not anti-evangelistic. In the Gospel social Christianity and evangelism are always combined. Christ began His ministry with this call, "Repent", a personal matter; but He followed with a social call-"for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand." He sent His disciples forth with this same two-fold message. An evangelism which does not issue in a genuine social uplift, is a defective evangelism. On the other hand, a social uplift movement that is not rooted in a thorough-going evangelism is short-lived and inadequate. The social work of the Church must always be sec~ ondary to her evangelistic work. Christian Socialism can never take the place of Christian Missions. Temperance work, industrial education and civic enthusiasm can never do away with the necessity of the "Pentecostal Revival." That the religion of Jesus Christ begins in the heart of the individual cannot be denied by anyone who studies the New Testament, and who knows human experience. Let it be further said that there can be no sound reconstruction which does not start with and build upon this foundation-the regeneration of the individual. But God lays this foundation that He may build upon it His Kingdom.

II. THE RELATION OF CHRISTIANITY TO THE SOCIAL QUESTION.

First: The Social Question of the twentieth century is the child of Christianity. The impulse that gave it birth, and the spirit which has nourished it, throughout the centuries, came directly from Jesus Christ. There is no consciousness of the Social Question where Jesus Christ is not known. Pagan Africa and heathen India have the Social Question, but they have not the consciousness of it. They are not discussing equality of opportunity either before God or before the law; nor are they deeply concerned with the rights of women and children and the welfare of society.

Were it not for Christian ideals, which abhor injustice and inequality, we should not be conscious of this question today. Injustice

and inequality could not long exist in a world where religion taught that all men have equal rights before God, and that every soul is of equal value in His eyes (John 3:16). When religious equality be- came the faith of mankind, there could be no peace until law recognized political equality. Men realize today, as never before, that happiness depends upon development, and development upon opportunity. The essence of the Social. Question today is the demand for equality of opportunity-free scope for the development of such gifts as we have. This demand is the logical conclusion of the Christianity of Christ.

Second: Christianity is the solution, and the only solution, of the Social Question. This solution is embodied in the three elemental laws of Christianity, namely: The Law of Regeneration, The Law of Righteousness and The Law of Love. (a) Through the Law of Regeneration, Christianity changes the nature of man, and ultimately the character of society. It is frequently said that no solution of the Social Question can be found so long as hu- man nature is what it is, namely, selfish. Jesus Christ recognized this truth when He made regeneration the primary condition for entering His Kingdom. (John 3 :3) "Ye must be born again." To attempt to solve the Social Question without regenerating men is absurd. There can be no regenerated society apart from regenerated individuals, men who have been made partakers of the Divine nature, the essence of which is unselfishness. It is fatal to attempt to solve the Social Question of today, and to forget or to ignore the source of all the selfishness and misery of the world, namely: the fact that uall have sinned and come short of the glory of God." Splendid work is being done to diminish the sum of human suffering and wretchedness; and we must not under-estimate the value of the various schemes of improvement, philanthropic, social, political and industrial. But we must not forget that misery does not come from ignorance alone, and that it cannot be swept away by knowledge. Distress does not come from environment alone, and therefore it cannot be removed by improvement of cir· cumstances. Suffering does not come from poverty alone, and therefore, economic changes will not annihilate it. The root of it lies deeper than these things. Dean Hodges has truthfully said: "When we are busiest with our problems of ethics, and our problems in philanthropy, the Christian minister stands up and says that we have not got sight of the real thing. We have not touched the man. The body is not the man. ·Whoever would find him, must address the heart. He must be born again, to enter the new life. Carpets and curtains make some difference; the Ten Commandments make more; but that which is essential is the spiritual impulse of religion. The supreme thing in solving the Social Question is not a new coat, or

even a new thought, but a new heart; and God alone can give that through Jesus Christ." (b) Through the Law of Righteousness, Christianity has given man a new standard by which to regulate his relations with God and his fellow men. This Law is stated in the Sermon on the Mount (Matthew, 5, 6 and 7) ,in the Golden Rule (Luke 6 :31) and in the Summary of the Law (Matthew 22:37-41). Christianity is Law as well as Life and Love. Life imparted by regeneration needs development and guidance. The heart may be regenerated, but the head may be ignorant and badly informed. Regeneration merely creates the will to do right; it does not define for man what is right. That is defined for him in the Law of Righteousness, embodied in the teachings and example of Jesus Christ. He is the final authority over all life, in its social, as well as in its individual aspects. Christ is "the Light of the World" (John 8 :12), the Light of the political world, the industrial world, the intellectual world, the social world, as well as the moral and spiritual world. Christianity has not laid down definite economic rules or enunciated political maxims; but just as it deals with psychological and ethical questions on broad general principles that are true to experience, so it takes all social problems, economic and political, and looks at them in the light of the eternal verities of the Kingdom of God and the Divine Purpose. Christianity clearly enunciates the principles which make for social welfare, and supplies the strongest and purest motives for disinterested service. It is impossible to hope for the solution of the Social Question without knowing the Law of Righteousness, and insisting on its application to every department of human life.

(c) Through the Law of Love, Christianity offers the world an ade- quate dynamic for solving the Social Question. You do not make men good by merely telling them what goodness is; nor by setting forth the bitter consequences of wrong-doing. All this is surface work. Christianity offers us not only a power which regenerates, a standard which directs, but a dynamic which impels and empowers us to live the Ohristian life and to apply the Ohristian law. It substitutes for all other motives to obedience, the motiv~ of love: (II Corinthians 5:14), "the love of Christ constraineth us." The secret of Christian morality in both its personal and its social aspect is that it changes duty into· choice, because love is made the motive for obedience. The special gift of Christianity to men is the gift of a new nature, which is created in righteousness that flows from truth and is impelled by love. To tell men what they ought to do is very little help toward doing it. The glory of Ohristianity is that it gives the knowledge of what we ought to do; and with and in that knowledge, it gives the desire and power to be what God would have us to be, and to do what He would have us to do. By being both law and impulse, Ohristianity offers the world the only dynamic adequate to tbe solution of the Social Question.

FOR THE HOMELESS BELGIAN

Peter, John and Arthur, converted Belgian soldiers, carrying crates containing Christmas boxes to the automobile to be carried to the trenches. Mrs. Norton Is standing at Peter's lett; next is Arthur, Peter's first convert; then the Protestant chaplain; then John, Peter's second convert; also other soldters.

After The War in Belgium-What ~ BY EDITH FOX NORTON, LONDON, ENGLAND Representative of the British and Allied Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign T HE Belgian so19ier was prepared for the reception of the Word of God by catastrophe. When the great world war was precipi- tated upon Europe, the Belgian soldier engaged in peaceful occupations-perhaps a school boy, never before away from home-was suddenly thrown out into chaos. To no man had domesticity meant so much. To him, that simple and unambitious Belgian, his little home and family circle were everything. To be suddenly thrown out of it all and for three years to be deprived of all access to home and all communication with loved ones was cruelly hard to bear. In his depression he found his old belief devoid of comfort. Perhaps in revolt against the only church that he knew, he was seeking to find in philosophy something of peace, and then it was in the good providence of God that there appeared at the Belgian front copies of the Scriptures, little Gospels in French and in Flemish, sent out from London and distributed by his fellow comrades in the trenches.

With a pathetic eagerness the Belgian soldier pored over the pages of the little book. "Scarcely will the men lift their eyes from the pages until they have finished the book," writes one of our workers. An officer will not disdain to write for one of these books of which he hlls hearq a,.nq we are pot surprised whel1 one wr~tes: "Tell me for

the love of God how I can appease my conscience in torments and that of many of my men." Or perhaps it is an officer who says: "A New Testament and some other books of the Protestant Religion have been sent to a soldier Joachim Amour pertaining to my company. This soldier is in my service as ordonnance, on my demand he has given me some books of your religion. Although of the age of 21 years, I:have never yet fixed my choice on a religion, I desire above all to be acquainted with the religion which is the one to which I wantto submit my life. If it is not inconvenient to you, I would be glad to keep' and read these books that you offer so graciously to our soldiers. With my warm thanks I pray you to accept the expression of my respectful sentiments." Signed: Ch. L. Adjudant.

A soldier in the ranks wrote as follows: "A comrade, Louis Somers, gave me a little book yesterday, telling me at the same time to study it attentively. It was very cold and I would rather have covered myself up with all my blankets (coverings) than have made myself still colder by reading. But curiosity overcame the cold, and I started to read. It was the "New Testament," and from the very first words that I read I was so profoundly interested that soon I did not feel the cold any more. To say more would be useless. I wish with all my heart to follow the precepts of our Divine Saviour and beg you, in this letter, to help me. I enclose the fiche de membre (membership ticket), and I should be so happy if you would send me, with the Bible, several Flemish and French Testaments, so that I may spread the Word of Our Lord." G. Palmers. What does all this mean for Belgium after the war? For that it has areal bearing upon the future, we can not doubt. The men themselves are constantly writing from the front to say how they wish their own people at home to know also the life-giving Word of God. "We· are putting up a good fight here against the Germans," says one of our best workers, "but it is nothing to the fight we will put up for Our Lord in Belgium after the war." "The Trench Apostle, Peter," who has led over 450 men to accept Jesus Christ has written in the fl.y leaf of his Testament: "If the Lord Jesus sees that I can be used to help Belgium find the truth after the war, I should like to be spared." In to-day's mail comes a touching letter which contains some ques- tions about after the war. "As soon as the war is finished," says Gaston Herman, "we shall return to our homes. But once at home and in civil life you will not be able to send us any more books, for you will not have our civil addresses, and as I believe in the New Testament I should like to take my precautions as soon as possible in order to go on as I am doing at present. If you could tell me something reassur- ing about this I should be very grateful, especially if you will tell me what I ought to do in the matter." These men are experiencing at the front the power of the Word of God and it is only natural they should desire that to their country- • men also might be given this Blessed Book. The following two letters show something of what this Book is accomplishing these days in the army:

AFTER THE WAR IN BELGIUM-WHAT?

"For a long time I suffered without knowing why. I was never contented and felt happy nowhere. Everywhere I was afraid. I walked like a machine which is started in the morning to stop at night when its work is done-only to recommence again the next day. I did not know what to do or where to go, and wherever I was everything seemed wrong. I read bad books to distract my thoughts, and at last I became insupportable to everyone, and I had no friends, which is worst of all.

"One day I was going over the works when I was stopped by a soldier, who said to me, 'Well, corporal, you don't seem to hear me, I have spoken to you 3 times,' and when he continued, 'You seem always in bad humour,' I did not know what to reply; but I said, 'My friend, I am very unhappy, I am ill, I do not know what has come ,over me lately.' He then asked me to go for a HELPING BELGIAN CHII.DREN NEAR THE FRONT.

Mrs. Norton and children of the Orphanage Marie Josie, where 550 children are under the patronage of Queen Elizabeth of the Belgians, near the front. Each of the children is provided With a gas mask. Mr. and Mrs. Norton have given several gifts from American friends to these children, i"eluding a suit of clothing for each child in the orphanage.

little walk with him in the evening when we could talk undisturbed. We met and as we walked he gave me a little book saying, 'Read a little of that every evening, and you will find help in this book, and you will see that you will get all right again." . .

"This I did that same evening before going to bed, and I had soon read a good part of the New Testament. The next day I wrote to the Protestant Pastor for more explanation, and now it is six weeks since all this happened.

I do not see my soldier friend any more, as I am in a post close to the front for a long time, but I am now very strong and I fear nothing. If I am not quite happy I read a few pages' of my New Testament, and to-day I am beginning the Bible from the first page.

"I have written all this to show you how I became a Protestant." Corporal T. Gosselin. • A friend and missionary statesman, to whom we were speaking of the future of Belgium, remarked with forceful emphasis: "I have often wondered if God has not raised up the Korean Christians, in the

midst of national distress to become the evangelists to the Japanese and Chinese. I cannot but wonder, too, if God is not raising up the Belgian Christians, in the midst of their national trials, to have an equally large part in the evangelization of the Latin peoples of Europe." So it is that we are planning even now, if the Lord tarries, to devote our time after the war to the evangelization of Belgium with these "trench apostles." Is it not significant that in Belgium before the war there were only nine thousand Protestants and in the army at the beginning of the war only a thousand Protestant soldiers, and now after two and one-half years of the sowing of the good seed in the army, there are over twelve thousand members of the "Scripture League?" Every man joining this league openly avows himself to be a Protestant Christian. Is it not highly significant that there are 500 gospel distribu- tors and soul winners at the Belgian front, each man burning with holy enthusiasm and longing for the day when he can proclaim the Gospel to those at home?

A Belgian officer and captain in the Congo, a man quite unknown to us, but one who had been born into the Kingdom of God through the help of Protestant missionaries, hearing of our work for the Belgian soldiers, writes: "Praise the Lord for His might and love, who Himself chose America to emancipate humanity by throwing material and Spiritual light over the whole world. Himself chose you, Brother and Sister Norton to carry the truth and love and light to my country people to break one of the nation's chains to do the right work in the right place, Belgium being one of the great Babylon's greatest supports in money, workers and power. He chose you to cement the whole nation together with Christian love and to make of us a freer, more powerful and greater Belgium. Tears come in my eyes whilst reading your success C;lVer there. Tears come into my eyes when thinking of the light, joy and happiness you bring to my brethren when looking at the future effects of your evangelization. I hear my country calling you, it wants you there, to live, to struggle and to die. I pray Our Lord, He may give physical and spiritual strength to you and to your Belgian disciples and workers…..Belgium for Jesus!

"I sent you one hundred francs through Mr. Trumbull, editor of The Sunday School Times, Philadelphia. May my small gift be of some use. I pray Our Mighty Master this in Jesus Christ's name. Captain B—.

Belgium needs some one "to live, to struggle, and, if necessary, to die there," that our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified and that Belgium find the light. We hope that, after the war is over, the way may be opened for the establishment in that affiicted country of a strong evangelical Mission to do for the Belgians what the MeAll Mission has done for France. Belgium's sorrows may thus be the harbinger of Belgium's joys and the death of her sons and daughters may be the means of ushering multitudes into life that is Life indeed.

America Overchurched?

A Consideration of the Facts as Shown in Recent Surveys.

BY THE REV. S. L. MORRIS, D.D., ATLANTA; GEORGIA.

EXECUTIVE SECRETARY OF THE COMMITTEE OF HOME MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES T HE question of overchurching in America h.as been brought for- ward at various times and in divers manners, so that it is well . to examine into the facts of the case. Some have formed hasty judgments, based on superficial investigation or on isolated cases. There are others who, as promoters of church .union and federation, may unwittingly magnify conditions in some localities in their zeal to advance the cause in which they are interested. Home Mission statesmen are ever on the alert and are constantly investigating conditions for the purpose of remedying the evil where it really exists. They make known the cases of overchurching where they exist and recommend new adjustments where they should be made. The statements of these conditions are at times magnified unduly.

Our purpose in the present investigation is to ascertain facts and to exhibit them in perspective, in order to help remedy evils where they exist and to correct false impressions and conclusions.

No one acquainted with the facts can doubt that new Home Mission work is continually called for by the acute problems and complex conditions incident to modern life in America. The congestion of over-crowded cities, with all the consequent demoralization; the decay of the country church, affecting the moral fiber of the nation; the increasing immigration with its pagan influences; the social unrest threatening the upheaval of the lawless elements; organized vice lifting its ugly face in ominous attitude; the Macedonian cry of the isolated and backward peoples; as well as the economic, social and moral questions connected with various forms of industrialism-these give new meaning, as well as additional emphasis to Home Missions. They call for intense thought and quickened· energy, entirely aside from any thought of denominational expansion.

Census reports compiled twelve years ago are sometimes quoted to prove that there is a church in the South for every 319 of population, and a minister for every 470 people. Some data may seem to justify the conclusion, but relial>le statistics for 1917, compiled with great care each from denominational reports by Dr. H. K. Carroll, show that the total number of ministers in America is 181,808, which, for the population of 110,000,000 gives 605 persons to each minister. Thp number of churches, 226,609, mean on an average one church for every 485 persons. These figures include 20,955 Catholic priests, 3,138 Chris-

tian Science readers, 1,084 Jewish rabbis and 4,460 Mormon elders, as well as theosophists, spiritualists and other non-Christian sects. If we take the number of ministers and churches in the Federal Council of Churches and add to their number the evangelical churches not in the Council, the result would be one minister for about 850 of popula- tion and one church for about 650. Some denominations license ministers indiscriminately, so that many of them are unqualified and many are following secular employments. Thousands of churches are merely nominal, having no membership and no preaching, so that it is evident that the real spiritual forces of this country would not show more than one minister to about 1,000 population and one church to 900 people. Who, then, could say that America is overchurched?

In the Southern States the church statistics include the Negroes, whose ambition to preach almost equals the number of the male population that can read and write. Their churches, too, often split into rival factions to furnish opportunities for candidates that cannot otherwise find pulpits for the exercise of their talents. Rev. W. H. Holloway, in "Study of Thomas County, Georgia," asserts that of the 98 Negro churches in that one county about half originated in a church split. Of the neighboring county, Dougherty, he says: ."We have been able to learn of about 120 preachers in the county. Of this number fully 75 are either ordained or licensed. The most of their names appear in the minutes of the various denominations. Now this number may be doubled if we search for all those who call themselves preachers and fill the function of interpreters of the Word of God."

In this same county of Dougherty there is not one white minister living out of the corporate limits of Albany, the county seat. If we divide these 120 Negro preachers, plus the ten or twelve white preachers, into the population of this county, it is evident that the number of population is quite small per preacher, but the number of qualified preachers to care for the spiritual needs of the community is most inadequate. There are, no doubt, cases' of over-churching in some parts of America. Among the hundred thousand or more towns it would be strange if there were not found some such instances. One town in Texas is cited with four small Presbyterian churches; but this case grew out of an effort to unite inharmonious elements, which had exactly the opposite effect and divided one church into two. In Texas, the Comity Committees have, in a number of insU!nces, exchanged churches where the people have consented, until comparatively few such cases of friction remain.

We may frankly admit that there is some over-lapping in the home mission field, due to the infirmities of human nature and the imperfect state of society, but one of the chief functions of the Home l<lissions Council is to reduce over-lapping and friction to the lowest terms. Very satisfactory progress has already been made in this direction, but the

IS AMERICA OVERCHURCHED?

difficulties of handling the matter are the same as those encountered on the foreign field where there are also undenied cases of over-lapping.

and friction.

The "Neglected Fields Survey" of the Home Missions Council, re- veals very clearly that in American Home Mission fields there is far more "overlooking" than overlapping. The following quotations from some of these "Neglected Fields Surveys" counter-balance the instances of "over-churching" : "It was the opinion apparently of the majority that there is decided overchurching, chiefly in small towns, but the fact was carefully noted, also, that some of the churches in small towns minister to considerable districts of surrounding country."

The term "Neglected Fields Survey," was more than justified. In nearly every state visited, from four to sixteen men declared that they knew of people who had grown there from childhood to young man- hood and young womanhood without having gospel privileges within reasonable reach. Perhaps more significant were facts like the follow- ing, which were brought to our attention: "In Montana 60,000 to 75,000 of the population were reported as residing five miles or more from a church. A section in the Northern part of that state, 40 by 100 miles, has been homesteaded during the last two years, and has few religious opportunities. One rich valley of the state, fifty-four miles from a railroad, with a population of 5,000 people, has but one church.

"In North Dakota fourteen counties have but three permanent places in each for worship. One county in Idaho has a rural population of 9,000, with no preaching service. Another county of the same state has a purely rural population of 18,000, yet only two or three of its sixty-five school districts have regular preaching services; these two Idaho counties are largely Mormon. Literally thousands of foreigners in all the states surveyed never hear the Word of God."

Citations of similar character might be multiplied indefinitely, but let the following from the same source suffice: ':We find in one Western state one hundred and thirty-three towns of from one hundred· and fifty to one thousand souls without any Protestant religious work, and one hundred of them being also without Roman Catholic work. In addition to these, there are four hundred and twenty-eight communities of sufficient importance to have post offices, hut without any churches. If the same rate of destitute communities to total popUlation holds through all the mountain and Pacific states there are many more than four thousand such communities in those eleven states. Home Mission funds have been so limited that the Boards have all felt compelled to confine their efforts mainly to what appear to be the most str.ategic fields. But we must find some way of establishing Christianity in the thousands of utterly neglected fields."

In "The Frontier," by Dr_ Ward Platt, occur such statements as.

the following: "Throughout Washington and Oregon may be found scores of narrow valleys teeming with people. No one is doing anything for them religiously, as but little is attempted by any church for Wash- ington or Oregon outside the towns. In Southwestern Oregon is a country of about 1500 square miles, and in which live at least 2,500 people, mostly Americans; and no denomination, according to report

made last year, is doing any work whatever in that whole country. They are absolutely without church privileges." As to Washington, he cites a missionary superintendent, who declares The religious destitution of western Washington to be appalling; that outside of the larger towns very little religious work is being done by any denomination. In his division only 209 towns out of 1,146 have church organizations, leaving 937 towns and villages without any religious privileges whatever. Probably such extensive areas of destitution exist nowhere in the Southern States, except possibly in certain sections of the Appalachian Mountains, or in the thinly settled territory of Western Texas and New Mexico; but whether this condition exists in large areas or not, it can he duplicated in numerous smaller communities, making a vast region in the aggregate. Rev. F. W. Gray of West Virginia, has carefully gathered valuable statistics and tabulated facts, which reveal at a glance religious conditions in the South. These statistics are furnished by the United States Bureau of Information at Washington and by the National Geographic Magazine.

Comparative number per square mile, out of the Church in the Southern States: 41~~~~~~~~~~ TKWeeennsnttuesVcskeiyregi.n…i.a………………………."…35 35 Virginia ……………. 32 South Carolina ……… 30 Missouri …………. .. 29 North Carolina ……… 29 Georgia ……………. 28 Alabama …………… 27 Oklahoma ………….. 2E Mississippi .. ~ . . . . . . . . .. 25 Arkansas ….. , . . . . . . . .. 22 Louisiana ………….. 22 Texas …………….. 10 Florida ……………. 9 _ Africa …………….. 1o _ __ South America ……… 7. . .

This would indicate that the mountainous sections of the South have four times as many unsaved people per square mile as Africa,* and five times as many as South America. It places ~exas and Africa on the same footing, and Florida in the same class as South America. Asia, which contains China's teeming millions, is not more densely populated than one-half. of the States of the South.

Considering the number out of church in the Southland it is evident that there is extensive destitution there, so that much more needs • NOTE-It should be noted, however, that the population of Africa Is only 12 per square mile, while that ot Texas Is 18 per square mlle. South America has a population of only 7 per square mile, as compared with 15 per square mile tor Florlda.-EDIToR.

to be done, rather than less, before the Home Mission task is accomplished.

The small churches in thinly populated districts may not show great results, humanly speaking, but they often serve as real and high a purpose in the development of character by means of their heroic struggles, as do the great city churches-too often containing many in· active members. The small rural churc~es are a great source of supply for the moral strength of the more pretentious metropolitan churches, as the small streams are the source of supply for the great rivers. Rail· roads maintain small branch lines which never become self-supporting, because they are needed as feeders to the great trunk lines; and the denomination which discourages and neglects the small rural churches will eventually have "Ichabod" written upon its portals. These small churches supply a large proportion of our ministerial and missionary recruits; they give their share to the foreign mission funds of the Church, and while Home Mission' effort and money expended upon them may never bring them to self-support, they are recruiting stations for world-wide evangelism, and are effective agencies in sending the Gospei to the ends of the earth.

The City, Ignoble The City, Noble FRANK THONE. What makes a city great and strong? Not architecture's graceful strength, We have grown to be a city; there's a host Nor factories' extended length, of hopeless men But men who see the civic wrong Vho toil that they may eat and sleep, to And give their lives to make it right, wake and toil again, And turn its darkness into light.

And to their helpless children they'll be- What 'makes a city full of power? queath their slavery. Not wealth's display nor titled fame, Not fashion's loudly boasted claim, From the bondage of the Pharaohs set us free, Lord, set us free! But women, rich in virtue's dower, Whose homes, though humble, still 'ale We have grown to be a city; we are great, stricken with the curse Because of service to the State.

Of those that stint the laborer's loaf that What makes a city men can love? they may swell their purse; Not things that charm the outward sense Not gross display of opulence, They give him books and churches, but deny him all his pay. But right, that wrong cannot remove, And truth that faces civic fraud, From the greed of Tyre and Sidon, Lord, And smites it in the name of God. deliver us, we pray! This is a city that shall stand, We have grown to be a city; but our A light upon a nation's hill, fathers are not strong, A voice that evil cannot still, And they bow before the mighty who find A source of blessing to the land; profit in the wrong, Its strength not brick, nor stone, nor wood, For wrong is ever mighty, and our fathers But Justice, Love and Brotherhood. are afraid. -The Christian Observer.

Help us, then, Lord God Almighty! for we surely need Thy aid. -The Survey.

Indians of Central

The Character, Habits, Religion and Needs of the Aborigines of Five Republics BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D. D., BETHLEHEM, PA.

Member of the Mission Board of the Moravian Church E XCEPT for Indian canoes, navigation on the great Wangks River of Nicaragua is blocked at Kiplapini by foaming rapids. The chief of this heathen village is a typical Miskito Indian, and rejoices in three wives. When I landed at Kiplapini one summer day in 1916, a son of this chief came to the bank and met the strangers with the frank friendliness of an impulsive boy. He was goodly to look upon, this lad of fourteen, lithe and straight, his flashing black eyes bespeaking intelligence beyond the common; but he had a sad defect. Pitiful sounds served him in place of words, and oh! he seemed to have so much to say. But only choked-off grunts passed his lips, and he was so impatient at his inability to speak. The strangers looked under his tongue; he was only tongue-tied-a very slight operation would have given him speech. But though they begged the father to let the boy come to the Mission station at Sangsangta and have this operation performed, they waited in vain for his appearance. The lad may remain spe~hless all his days, owing to the unconquerable superstition of his heathen father.

Half way between Kiplapini and Sangsangta a heathen Indian village has a Spanish name, San Carlos. But in their longing for better things these Indians last year built a chapel of bamboo and surmounted it with a cross. It was a wonderful hour of worship for the visitors there, when the motor boat brought them down. Clean mats of woven rushes covered the floor, and the congregation sat on these, for there were but few seats. What a thirst for the assurance of salvation marked the attentive faces of the candidates for baptism there!

Late one day in July, 1916, the canoes brought the visitors to the Christian Indian village of Sisin, a place hidden away up a winding creek. There the old chief, who is also the unpaid preacher, had his people sing hymns of welcome. He placed his new, two-room house at our disposal and we felt at home among Christians, though a whole day's journey from any other missionary. Soon we were asked to visit a poor suffering woman, horribly disfigured by a tumor, and we learned that she was being sustained, not by Indian stoicism, but by Christian hope, and was patiently waiting for her transformation. The peace of God was with her.

What we saw at Kiplapini, at San Carlos and at Sisin is symbolic of the misery of the heathen Indians of Central America, of the craving of some of them for light and of the victory of faith in the Central American woods and wilderness. In giving heed to the needs of Latin America, we should not forget those of the original people of the Latin American lands. Though I have twice visited Nicaragua, I am not personally acquainted with Indian life in the remaining four republics; yet th~re is reason to think that the main characteristics of the tribes are similar throughout Central America.

These Indians are a widely scattered and semi-nomadic people, and are to be met with along the lagoons and rivers of the Caribbean slope of Nicaragua. It is a practically undeveloped and trackless wilderness with very little attraction for the white man, notwithstanding its wonderful fertility, except as its lowlands produce the banana, its savannas afford pasturage for a few Spanish ranches, its forests yield mahogany, and its quartz-ribbed hills are threaded with thin veins of gold. A really accurate census of the Indians has probably never been taken. Some estimate the full-blooded Indians of the eastern part of the republic as follows: those of the prevailing tribe, the Miskitos, perhaps six thousand; of the Sumus, perhaps four thousand; the Ramas may number between three and four hundred; the Wulwas a hundred or two; along the sea coast near Pearl Lagoon there are a few Caribs, and to the south, near the San Juan River, there are representatives of the San Blas Indians, whose chief habitat is in the southern republics. Though the Wangks River constitutes a political boundary, it is none for the Indians. In the region of the Butuk River in the southeastern part of Honduras, villages of about three thousand Miskitos lie scattered along the shores of the great lagoons, and those of yet other tribes may be .met with towards the interior. Along the eastern littoral of Nicaragua a very mixed population is to be found, the offspring of Indians and Creoles from Jamaica, Honduras and the Cayman Islands, and of Europeans and North Americans. Several hundred Chinese live at various points as traders and also tend to amalgamate with the people.

The subjects of missionary endeavor· among the aborigines and their kin in Nicaragua and Honduras, east of the great mountains, may be estimated at about twenty-five thousand, in a region where the natural waterways afford opportunity for travel. Where the Spanish or the Creole element predominates, Spanish or English has dispossessed the Miskito, for instance, in the town of Bluefields and in the village of Pearl Lagoon, the capital of the former Miskito Reserve. Otherwise the Miskito language forms the medium of intercourse, and seems to be readily acquired by newcomers from neighboring tropical parts. The Moravian Mission long ago reduced this language to writing, and gave the people the New Testament, Stories from the Old Testament, various Psalms, a Hymnal, etc.

In 1849 this mission was begun at Bluefields among the Indians and people of mixed race, and now has a membership of seven thousand. The. membership has been more or less definitely organized at twenty-five places, and there are in addition fifteen minor preaching-

places. No full· blood Indian has as yet received a theologicaleduca· tion in Nicaragua, nor has any been ordained; but in late years stress has been laid on the training and employment of lay workers, as lay· readers or evangelists and school·masters. In the Spring of 1917 it was possible for the Superintendent of the Mission to convene a con· ference with fifty·two lay workers, some of them partly salarized, but most of them volunteers. Such an one is Joseph Jiminez, who reo moved from his home at the Quamwa.tla station, and with his wife labored voluntarily at Wasakin, a village of heathen Sumus, on the Banbana River, five or six days' journey away, with the result that in a few years he had a little congregation of 35 baptized adults and 85 baptized children. For four years he took no pay from the Mission, till at last he had to request some aid, "because the clothes which he and his wife had brought from Q.uamwatla were almost worn out and they had no money to buy other clothes."

Development of native workers is the more important, as the average term of missionary service in Nicaragua has been compara· tively short, owing to the insalubrious climate and especially the frequency of malarial fever.

It is the policy of the Mission to maintain schools at every pos· sible center of influence. Some years ago this school system was crowned by a high school at Bluefields. But during the dictatorship of President Zelaya an edict effected the closing of the Mission schools. They have most of them been reopened; not so the high school as yet. Now the constitution of the republic guarantees liberty in matters of education and religion. In the school·less years the Mission was much hampered and still is by the growing up of hundreds of boys and girls as illiterates. Advance is once more marking the Mission schools, and the effort is made to issue textbooks for the study of Spanish as well as of Miskito. Next to the acceptance of the gospel, education is a prerequisite for the advance of the Indians, on account of both its remedial and its constructive influences.

The aboriginal Indians are polytheists in religion, but the ancient cultus of the original people of Central America, if they ever had any well developed ritual, seems to have fallen into decay. Fragments of legends are thought by some to point to adoration of the heavenly bodies by the SUlliUS. Offerings, other than a crude form of thank· offering, are now unknown. The Sumus appear to pay more attention to intercourse with the supernatural than do the Miskitos; the latter are grossly materialistic. To all intents, for all the Indians religion consists in purchasing the interposition in their behalf of the ((Pasa' yapti;" the acknowledged prophetess, who can ward off tornadoeg, thanks to the favor of the goddess of the winds, '(Aubia/' who dwells high up on the Yaluk mountain, or in obtaining the services of the medicine·man, the ((Sukia," who in virtue of his intercourse with the spirit-powers, the ((Ulassas/' can champion men against malign

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

influences that send sickness and prevent success in fishing or cause failur-e of the hunt or blight the crops and fruits. The ((Sukia!' is sup- posed to cause or cure all manner of physical ills in foes and friends, for spirit-agencies are at play in connection with disease. He it is who can set a limit to an epidemic of dysentery by conducting a fire-dance some night with his colleagues around a sort. of Trojan horse of pottery, in the body of which glowing coals have been placed, and whose nos- trils and mouth and eyes rain fiery sparks and belch forth smoke. The whole performance is closed by flinging the glowing horse from a sort of catapult in the direction whither the disease is to be sent. All goes on to the accompaniment of curses poured out on the alleged authors of the mischief and amid much drinking of ((Misch la," the Indian intoxicant, brewed in a disgusting manner from cassava or from maize.

RELIGIOUS DRINKING BOUTS.

Among the Sumus ((Mischla" drinking bouts seem inseparable from religious and semi-religious celebrations. There is drinking when the "Insingni/' the soul of the departed, is supposed to visit the be- reaved relatives for the last time, before setting out for the other world, the realm of ((Pasa Miseri/' the Mother of All the Living. The three great festivals, "Pubi-sakaia," "San" and "Sikro," are drinking bouts. The first takes place on the recovery of a patient and celebrates the skill of the medicine-man. The second is a ceremony in memory of a dead woman; after it has taken place, her name is no longed named. The {(Sikro" commemorates a mighty hunter, and is an affair requiring long months of preparation. There is finally much masquerading, considerable exchange of rough blows, dancing, playing on wooden wind instrmnents, and-most essential of all-the swilling of {(Mischla') till the participants are beastly drunk. On the first day only males participate in the «(Sikro/' and they disguise themselves, that they may for a last time have intercourse with the spirit of the departed in such a manner that he shall not recognize them and succeed in luring them with him to the other world. On the second day women also participate in the festival, bedecked with all manner of flowers. In connection with this festival Sumu youths receive the accolade of manh~d, given with such cruelly lusty blows that the candidate sometimes succumbs.

Among the Miskitos the old-fashioned ((Sulcias" have largely given place to the so-called aSpirit-uplika/' Spirit-people, a guild whose very name pays an indirect tribute to the advance of the gospel. These fellows repudiate the old heathen name, pretend to have received their commission to heal from no heathen source, but from some angel; and they claim to heal or to receive instructions–for instance, as to where their patrons shall plant their crops with good prospects for harvest-

through the power of prayer. Meanwhile under this amended title they ply essentially the same old craft of medicine-man.

Superstition, subjection to these and other fraudulent religious leaders, laxity of sexual morals-a heritage of the polygamy of the past-a tendency to drunkenness, which the trader's rum has made even more easy than the squaw's ((j}Iischla/J and, alas, that it must be said! the evil infiuen(!e of certain representatives of white civilization: these are the main hindrances in the way of the Ohristianization of the Indian tribes of Nicaragua, and doubtless of Oentral America as a whole.

WHAT THE INDIANS NEED The agencies most needed for the regeneration of these people would seem to be the following: First and foremost, evangelization. Only the gift of a new life from above can rescue the Indian and endow him with capacity to survive in the struggle for existence in such a manner that he shall make his contribution to the progress of humanity.

Then, education and the work of the medical missionary to free him from his superstitions and teach him to render his body a fit instrument for the nse of God in the carrying out of His purposes with him. It should be practicable by these two means to so widen the vision of the Indian, and set him free from the thraldom of the medicine-man, that it would be impossible for a white man to send a message to another white man, the two being nominal representatives of very different religions, to ask the latter to pay on the account of the former one hundred dollars to a certain {(Spirit-uplika" in consideration of his praying down rain to float mahogany logs down the Wangks Riveras is credibly said to have taken place a few years ago. But the education given the young Indian must be more than the impartation of a smattering of rudimentary or even so-called scientific knowledge. Its foremost essential must be the imparting of a sense of duty and of ambition to acquire a sound Christian character. Otherwise the result will be what has hitherto been observed as the result of passing through a school in the country where religion was in principle divorced from education. Jj'he young fellows will go back to the parental village puffed up with a sense of their own consequence, despising every sort of honest toil, knowing really so little that they are not aware that they know nothing, and at last degenerating into the commonest sort of drunken, gambling loafers, employing their scraps of information and the sharpening of their wits to rob simpler folk of their own tribe through games of chance.

It should he an education that seeks to influence the formative character in its every relationship. In particular it must from the start seek to overcome the ultra-individualism of the Indian and to instil in him a conviction of the value of team-work and cooperation

One great reason why the splendid latent resources of Nicaragua have not been developed and a reason why the Indian of Central America is not contributing to the needs of the world as he might, is his complete inability even to think in terms of cooperation. His ultraindividualism is one main explanation of his inefficiency, and of the collective weakness of his people. And yet he can do teamwork under proper leadership. This makes him a welcome laborer in the gold mines, in the mahogany camps, and in such steam sawmills as that of Messrs. Lauder, near Bluefields, where some forty Indians do very satisfactory team-work under but scanty white direction.

Wise field-matrons might accomplish great good by teaching the Christian women how to make a true home for husband and children. Here tradition has taught her nothing, or next to' nothing. The old social life was tainted by polygamy; quite young girls were given away by their parents without their own consent. They are still so given away, where Christ does not rule, and not only to Indians, but to whites or to Chinese. Married life among the heathen is marked with suspicion. A jealous brave, before going on a day's hunt, may place his wife on her bed, with a calabash of water on one side and food on the other, and then rub powdered charcoal on her feet. Woe to her if on his return her tracks betray that she left the hut, or if the black smear has dust on it! The heathen wife is a slave and her children grow up as best they can without correction or training. And from the first the -lads claim the rights and prerogatives of the mastersex. True, the Indians stand under the laws of Nicaragua, and the Jaws of this republic are as good as those of other civilized lands; but the arm of justice scarcely reaches to the Indian wilderness, and subordinate officials, even when they try to do right, sometimes fail through iguorance of Indian speech and Indian customs.

AN INSTITUTIONAL WORK AND INDUSTRIAL TRAINING_ It would be a great boon for the Christian Indians if an institutional church could be developed from the little chapel at Prinzapulka, a strategic point, a trading village at the mouth of a river, where supplies are landed for transportation to the goJd mines, and where Indians congregate by the score, sometimes by the hundred, in search of work as boat builders, paddlers, etc. An institutional church, with reading-room and social hall, with facilities for providing passing Indians with decent and morally safe lodgings and furnishing f;ome form of temporary employment for seekers for work, would do a world of good. It would offset and overcome the lure of gamblingdens and protect from the attractions of lOOse Indian women by suppJanting with something better. Well intentioned and unsophisticated young men, fresh from the Mission station, where they were educated, would not so easily fall the prey of moral sharks.

But if the goal of the self-maintained and self-administered and

self-expanding native Christian church is to be attained in Nicaragua, the Indian must be taught occupations, trades and industries suited to his.environment and meeting his needs. Industrial schools should be established. In 1916 the government of Nicaragua took steps to carry into effect the conditions of one of its treaties with Great Britain, the former protector of the Miskito Reserve. In accordance with that treaty tracts of land have been surveyed as the collective.pl'operty of each village in what was the Reserve. Title in fee simple has not yet been provided for. The creation of these village lands has a distinct advantage: no planter or company of planters, no mahogany company can take this land from the Indians. But the arrangement also has its disadvantages for these people. They will not be allowed to roam and squat at will, to plant banana groves and cassava grounds wherever the soil has attractions. The half nomadic, uncontrolled life must cease. The Indian must support himself on the soil belonging to his village or become a laborer fo.r the white man on terms fixed by the latter. The first impact of civilization on the Indian of Nicaragua, as on every other primitive people, has destroyed his primitive industries and disarranged his primitive regulations. Once he was able to supply his simple needs by his own industry. He tanned hides, fashioned moccasins, beat out blankets from the inner bark of certain trees, shaped and burnt primitive pottery, gathered the wild cotton, which his women spun and then wove into rude cloth, out of which they made garments and sacks, the latter, when smeared with the creamy sap of the rubber-tree serving as portmanteaus and provision ba.gs for tbe journeys in the dug-out canoes_ These industries are declining, where they have not already been forgotten. Even basket-making is not what it was. The Indian has found it easier to depend on the white trader for his shirts and trousers and shoes; and the latter too often fuddles the Indian with drink, that he may trade to his own advantage and persuade the purchaser to buy things that are not suitable to the life of the wilderness.

In view of an this, it is the highest time that the Mission work should pay attention to industrial training. According to the bent of each, young Indians should be taught to work as carpenters, tailors, shoemakers'. harnessmakers, etc., and to grow coffee, cocoa, cotton, bananas, sugar-cane and the like. Otherwise the future of these tribes will spell economic and social ruin. The Mission must work for the salvation of the Indian in body as well as in mind and soul. Nor is it Utopian to hold that the Indian is capable of responding to efforts for his economic uplift. Nitario of Awastara on his own initiative is doing well as a wood-sawyer and carpenter and builder. Churches have been built in a creditable manner by these people under missionary oversight. There is crying need for Christian industrial training among the Indians of Central America. The war should not prevent this forward movement.

the Front Line

EXTRACTS FROM A LETTER* BY RALPH W. HARBISON. OF PITTS- BURGH, PA.

Chairman of Special Commission to France of the National War Work Council of the Young Men's Christian Association of North America FOR twenty-four hours we have down, or tried to, in the dungeon, and been under heavy shell fire and all here I saw the first real service of the other kinds of "bombs bursting in chief "Y" man-the Rev. Geo. Clarke, air"; machine guns and snipers' bul- pastor of the Presbyterian Church at lets, "Minnie Wurfers," and "Dolly La Grande, Oregon-a real man Sisters," that explode three times; hos- among men, who had not left his post tile airplanes that wanted to get pic- for fourteen days. IIe entered the tures of us, and observation balloons. cave last and, noticing that the sol- We drove out from the "Y" base in diers were very quiet and perhaps a the rear to the trenches in a Ford cab- bit anxious, he said cheerily, "Well, riolet-four of us-Dr. John Acheson boys, let's sing the 'Battle Hymn of the on the front seat with the nervy young RepUblic'" and then he read them chauffeur (IIughes) and I and the some good poems and talked to them.

"Y" Secretary Putman sitting on We were up the next morning at chocolate boxes, feet dangling out of "Une bonne heure" and, after break- the rear. The faithful Ford had been fast at the officers' mess, Clarke and I filled with canteen supplies and our started off for the trenches, each of us blankets before we got in, so it was ladened with about fifty pounds of no wonder that the engine broke down canteen supplies besides our gas seven times during the trip. Two of masks, carried at all times at "alerte,"

these breaks occurred going up a hill, helmets, etc. For two hours we pur- after we had left Acheson at a front sued a tortuous way among the vari- village "Y" hut, right in the midst of ous lines of trenches and connecting freshly made shell holes. A piece of trenches, stopping frequently to dis- torn down telephone wire helped us pense our popular wares among the make an extremely fast repair in one boys-some repairing the trenches, instance, main force helped in another. some building new ones, some on sen- At Acheson's village and mine, C:lS- try duty, some sleeping in the dugouts, ualties had occurred among our sol- some manning guns and watching for diers just before we arrived, and we German heads. If they had no money, were ordered to get under cover "tout we gave them what they wanted and suite." After a supper of chocolate, took their names for a charge account.

war bread, and canned beef, the six Frequently they would say they owed of us Secretaries were ordered to the the "Y" so much and would pay up cellar of the "Y," together with SO voluntarily. They would rather ch.eat soldiers, who happened to be in the their mothers than the "Y."

old shell-tom building, as the Boche As we entered the front line were beginning again to shell the trenches, we suddenly ran into Secre- town. We took candles, a big basket tary Baker and accompanying officers. full of canteen supplies to last us in case we should have to be dug out I stepped aside as well aF I could, salater, overcoats and blankets. We luted and said, "Good morning, Mr. fitted Qur gas masks on to be sure they Secretary." As they passed I heard were working well and then settled one of the officers say to Mr. Baker, "You see, Mr. Secretary, the 'Y' men "This Jetter was written from France with are right up in the front line trenches D() thought of publication and is printed by courtesy of Mrs. Harbison. with the boys."

Time was fiying, and we knew there the trenches, but we don't insist on were still more soldiers further on their staying out.

who would be glad to see us. Soon The officers, both French and we entered "No Man's Land" by American, are extravagant in their means of a trench, a land which we praise of our "Y" men and we in our had seen from the rear lines in the turn are equally enthusiastic about the distance an hour earlier, all up-rooted high spirits and morale of our sol- and torn and desolate, and after some diers. The closer to the front we got, minutes we crawled hot and winded the more we noticed that the soldiers into a shell hole, the farthestmost saluted us. We couldn't understand it, listening-post in our lines, and found and really felt embarrassed when a six soldiers on guard, all very much whole platoon, standing at ease along alert. They gave us a warm welcome, the road immediately came to salute and we conducted our communications at the command of the Lieutenant, in low whispers, for there were three "Attention." Later in the day a num- German s.nipers in three different di- ber of soldiers told us in explanation: rections only seventy-five feet away. "Why, you fellows don't have to do Needless to say our gunny-sacks this work, but you are here in the lines were empty when we came out. We to heLp us of your own accord, and we hurried back to the sign of the Red consider it an honor to salute you."

Triangle in the village, drank a cup Pass the word on, and pass it quick- .

of hot chocolate, and started in again . ly, that 4,000 of the most capable, ear- in another direction. nest and big-souled Christian men are This time we were held up for needed here today in addition to the twenty minutes, until the Germans weekly stream that is coming. It is stopped feeling for the position we critical and we must not fail, but we were headed for. We watched the ex- will, unless more and better men come plosions getting closer and closer, each immediately. As I see it, there is no one preceded by the weirdest kind of Y. M. C. A. job over here too small a wail and whine through the air, and for the biggest men of America. We then during a let-up we rushed across see some failures among the secre- the open, and into the dug-outs in an taries, ministers, professional and embankment, where our second pack business men, and many great suc- disappeared. . . cesses. It does not matter who he is, When we returned to the outskirts but he must be a man.

of the town and sat down for a few Did I mention the fact that we have minutes to rest on some smashed carv- forty "Y" huts under shell fire, which ings in a shell hole in an old orchard, are manned day and night by our I asked Clarke what he was, and what men? In the trenches we he did back home. "Give you three visited, there were held by the Secre- guesses," he said, and I said "minis- taries last Sunday ten services and the ter." First time, he said, anyone had Sunday before fourteen, in groups of guessed right. one to twenty-five in the trench cor- Two of the Secretaries had been ners, in dug-outs, in "abris" or caves, gassed the day before we arrived at and in the shell hole listening-post de- this place, and one slightly wounded scribed above. The men are hungry by shrapnel, while others are break- for these, and accepted the Testa- ing under the physical strain and need ments and good literature we handed relief. I'm sure we will hear of fatali- out with the canteen even more eager- ties soon, but since my experience in ly than the food. The very presence the trenches I don't ask the question of the Secretary is a life-saver to the any more-HIs it worth while?" men, for it takes their minds for those Never was such an opportunity given few minutes away from the constant to man to serve his fellow man as this. strain, and brings up the morale in- We don't insist on the men going into stantly. Our soldiers are wonderful.

Christianity Has Done For Korea*

BY YI KWANG SU, CHOSEN, JAPAN Editor of Chung Choon, a Korean Monthly Published in Seoul (A Free Translation by the Hon. T. H. Yun) (1) Christianity Made Known to the Ko- ideal of life and the dignity of virtue.

rean the Affairs of the West Intemperance and immorality were Formerly the Korean knew of no forbidden. Dishonesty was denounced.

country other than Korea and China. Human traffic was discouraged. To He had no idea that learni.ng, morality worship God, to seek after righteous- and other forms of civilization exist- ness, to teach new ways of living a ed anywhere outside of these two pure, idea,l life-all this has been the countries. But since the missionary gift of Christianity. It is Christianity went about preaching everywhere, the that has enabled nearly three hundred Korean has learned that there is such thousand souls in Korea to enjoy re- a thing as the Western world. He has ligious consolations and to strive after even faintly realized that the West has a morally pure life.

developed a peculiar form of civiliza- Not only the Christians but, through tion and that this civl11zation is su- them, the moral conscience of the perior to that of the East. . . . The whole nation has been awakened and political movement, like that of the In- the ethical standard has been raised- dependence Club, may be said to have another inestimable service which we been an echo of the Western influence. owe to Christianity.

It is, at any rate, an tmdeniable fact (3) The Spread of Education that Christianity brought to Korea the dawning light of that civilization. . We have now common schools and higher schools at different localities.

(2) The Quickening of the Moral Sense In Seoul there are even schools for of the People special subjects. Educational facilities Toward the end of the Korean are thus being provided. Ent up to regime it was not only politics that seven or eight years ago, there were were corrupt. Industry and finance scarcely any but Christian schoQils. Of were disorganized. As educati.on was those who have received the new edu- neglected, and administration rotten, cation, and who are above thirty years social morals were indescribably cor- of age, the majority are graduates rupt. A whirlwind of extravagance, from Christian institutions of learning.

selfishness, dishonesty and jealousy Since the religious revolution in swept over the nation. Officials openly Europe, the Christian Church has practiced bribery, favoritism and found it necessary to establish schools.

cruelty. People sank deep in debauch- As all believers had to study the Bible, ery. Even children indulged in gam- children were taught to read. This bling. Slaves were sold and bought. bec.ame the foundation of the modern Everybody'seemed to think of noth- system of common education. For the ing but evil day and night. Summed same reason, the Christian Church in up in one sentence: the Korean degen- Korea has given much attention to the eration reached the point where life founding of schools and hospitals. A had no ideal and morality, no. standard. church with two or three hundred When I think of what I heard and members has a. primary school, as· a saw in my childhood, I can't help rulc. It is thus that the Christian trembling. To this confused and wick- Church has laid the foundation of ed society Christianity brought a high Korea'"!; new system of education.

19~E.rom The Korea Mission Field February, Besides school education, the neces- sity for reading the Bible and hymns

has induced illiterate believers to learn theoretically, forbidden. But former- Un-moon. Moreover, the reading of ly it was Christians alone who enthe Scriptures has created a taste for forced strict rules against premature reading, with pleasure, such simple marriages. religious works as "Pilgrim's Prog- ress", etc. Thanks to this fact most (6) The Universalization of Un-moon Christians male or female, old or young, have acquired the knowledge It is the Christian Chul"ch that has of letters and the ability to read. given to the Korean the idea that Un- moon is also a form of writing. The (4) The Status of Woman Has Been translation of the precious Testa- ments, Old and New, and of the hymns Raised has given to Un-moon its dignity and universality…. It is prObable that the The distinguishing mark of Orien- Korean alphabet and the Korean lantal ethics is to honor man and despise guage haye become, for the first time, woman. Especially in Korea a woman the medium of high and noble was considered no better than a do- thoughts through the translation of mestic animal. She was denied the the Bible. When the history of Korean privilege of education. To assert her literature shall come to be written by personality or to engage in an inde- a future historian, the fact that the. pendent livelihood was never dreamt Bible was translated in pure Korean of. But it is the blessing of Christian- will find its place in the first page. ity that has induced her to attend church services and to engage in acts (7) The Mental Faculties of the Korean of worship along with men, giving her the conception that men and women Have Been Stimulated are sons and daughters of God on equal terms. A Christian woman en- The Korean mind had been parajoys that same power with men to lyzed, dried up and stagnated. To vote for the election of Church officers. this, Christian thoughts, unheard of She shares equally with men the re- in former ages, brought a powerful sponsibility of supporting the Church. stimulation. In the roll-book of Christians a woman possesses her individuality as well as (8) Personal Liberty a man. The individual is the basis of this The first school for girls was a religion. In the Confucian system, the Christian school and the first girl stu- sage makes ethicallaws for the people dents were Christians. Now-a-days who are required to obey them unthere are common schools and high consciousrly. "People should be made schools for girls; but as late as five or to obey but they should not be made six years ago the very mention of a to know," is the Confucian doctrine. female student was associated with a Hence the Confucian ethics destroy Christian girl. private judgment, and this has hin- dered the free development of thought. Again, it is the Christian Church in But Christianity teaches that each in- Korea that has sanctioned the re-mar- dividual, through his own prayer and riage of women. By breaking down endeavor, can find and see God and obthe notion that it is a great sin for a tain eternal life. To say that all perwidow to re-marry according to the sons, sons, daughters and slaves in literal interpretation of the maxim that fact every human being has a soul im- "a virtuous woman never has two hus- plies that all men are brothers; that bands" Christianity has conferred on everybody is to he respected; and that the Korean woman a precious freedom. all persons are equal in status and dig- nity, however they may differ in abili- (5) The Hurtful Custom of Early Mar- ties. This is the source from which is derived the idea of the equality of men riage Has Been Rectified and women. This is the root of mod- ern ethics. Now we have a legal age for marriage so that early· marriage is, at least

METHODS

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Miss~on Boards Missionary Giving; Exit Devices; Enter Principles THE exit of certain familiar fig- death," yet many churches still show ures which, for many years, have a most amazing aggregation of wid- been inseparably connected with the ows who are not "widows indeed."

securing of missionary gifts, is one Shameful camouflage this, by which of the great signs of the times. While men who have large estates and there is still laid on these retiring women who have husbands and bank schemes an occasional detaining hand accounts have sought to disguise their of some who have long leaned on giving of mites and the withholding them, yet there is general rejoicing of millions. .

over the passing of the day of clever Begging Committees, who with devices for extracting gifts and the shamefaced apologies have pursued entering in of the day of abiding prin- their fellow men with sUbscription paciples and methods for training givers. pers, soliciting gifts for the greatest The man who was wont to open the work in the world as if they were askpocket books of the people by funny ing alms for some petty charity, also stories and good natured gibes, skil- belong to this passing order. fully planned for the painless extrac- "The Penny Collection."-Gone tion of cash, is passing to make room are the days when the missionary offor the man who presents the Scrip- fering shall be termed "The Penny tural principles of stewardship, the Collection." In these days, shall fathfacts about the great need of an un- ers and mothers give their children saved world for a Saviour, and the twenty-five cents for thrift stamps, inspiring example of consecrated giv- dollars for Liberty Loan Bonds and ers. still hand out pennies for missionary The Passing of All These offerings? No, verily these are pass- The Man Who Apologizes.-To- ing too. day's missionary platform has no Stewers of Oysters and Freezers place for the speaker who faces his audience apologetically as he hesitat- of Cream.-Rapidly disappearing also ingly announces "There is one sub- are the money raisers who have faith- fully labored to secure missionary ject we always dislike to mention, but money by methods which they conwe have now come to the unpleasant demned, but, at the same time, conpart of our program. We must have doned by saying : "We did not like to money and it is necessary for us to do it, but we just simply had to do take up a collection, so we will do it something to get money."

now and have that over with." We hail with delight the passing of The Counterfeit Widows.-There the ice cream freezer and the oyster have been in times past, big able- bowl which have commercialized mis- bodied men who have doled out a pit- sionary giving, until there were those tance to missions and called it "the who really felt that they had settled widow's mite." Good old Daniel Web- in full all obligation to an unsaved ster held and recorded for our en- world, when they had paid for and lightenment that a widow is "a wom- ~aten a bowl of oysters or a plate of an who has lost her husband by Ice cream.

War Winning Lessons Applied to World part in the rescue of the sufferin~, starving children of other lands, IS Winning Policies. the time of all times for them to hear the appeal of those two hundred mil- Much fear has been felt about the effect of the war on missionary giving, lions of mission lands who lie down and there have been those among us every night with hunger unsatisfied, who have thought that they had and of the hundreds of millions who are perishing for the Bread of Life reached the thheeigchestssaotifopnaotrfioaltliscmallws hfoenr without ever having heard that there they urged is a Saviour.

money for missions during the penod of the war. There have been others So Many Calls.-Surely these days will make us drop forever both our who have feared that the large complaints and our apologies for "So many calls for money for missions." amounts given for war work wo?ld When the first Liberty Loa!). call was of necessity mean a great reductIon sounded no one expected Uncle Sam to pat us on the back and sal "No~ in the amounts given for missions. if you will give generously JUs~ thl,~ once there will be no more collectIOns. It is a significant fact that during Being determined to win a war we the year before the United States want just as many calls as are neces- sary to assure final victory. Now is went into the war-that year of her our opportunity to bring to the ~hu:ch the conviction that when the wmmng greatest financial prosperity-her con- of a. world for which Christ died betributions to foreign missions fell off $100,000, while during the same year Canada, with all her sacrifice of men and money for war work, increas- ed her contributions by $100,000. When the sacrificial spirit is in the air it is no time to halt the line of comes the chief concern of His Church all count of calls will be lost in the missionary advance. People who have supremacy of our desire to make His known only the dictionary m~ani~g Kingdom come throughout all the of sacrifice heretofore are learnmg Its world.

real meaning in their everyday living, and are rejoicing in the lesson. No Requests for Refunds.-When the Red Cross asked for $100,000,000 Said a man who had the opportuni- and we subscribed $170,000,000, did ty to buy up a lot of sugar for his per- any among us send requests to head- sonal use in a town where other peo- quarters for the return of the amount ple had none: "I do ~?t car.e to. b.e overpaid ? Were not our hearts .full eating my sugar alone. ThIs SpIrIt of joy that the work of mercy might reach out its tender hands just that of the patriarch of old who had no much farther?

desire to eat his morsel alone is having a new birth in our day. A man whose bank account is increasing Yet missionary records reveal a rapidly in these days is not in good letter of recent date sent by a treasurer of a local congregation to the treasstanding in his community. Govern- mentally speaking, it is not good form urer of a synod on this wise: to be getting rich in this hour of the "Dear Shaivr·~ "We nation's need. Many men and women discovered that by some mis- are voluntarily making the resolution take we overpaid the amount apportioned that while the war lasts they will not us by $4.30. Will you kindly return this lay up money. amount to us so we can hold it over for It is but a step further to get them next year's apportionment?"

to resolve, that, while thirty-three mil- After the maximum efforts of war lions of their fellow men are dying work can we ever go back to the old every year without Christ, they will minimum of effort in mission work?

continue to pour out their increase "As for God His Way Is Perfect."

to win a world. Now, while the chil- In Germantown, Philadelphia, there is a small congregation, numbering dren of America are rejoicing to have

BEST METHODS

about two hundred members. Last charge, we have this description of year they gave over $25,000 for mis- the methods used: sions. For the first five months of the "The Men and Millions Movement year 1918, they have already given of the Disciples of Christ began in over $2,CXJO each month. The pastor, prayer with an aim of a half million Rev. D. M. Stearns, in answer to a dollars for limited equipment on the request for information about his mission field. This grew to a million methods of securing such large gifts, for the equipment of missionary sta- mentions only two things: tions, and for sending out mission- 1. The presentation of Bible truth. aries. This accomplished,' the pro- 2. The presentation of the need gram suddenly grew to include and opportunity. $6,300,000 for colleges, home and The Bible truth, with its compelling foreign missions, benevolences, min- commission to every Christian for isterial pensions and churches ex- missionary service, is presented by the tension interests of the Disciples pastor in sermons and in Bible classes. of Christ. It has now been completed The needs and opportunities are pre- with the goal of $6,300,000 more sented chiefly by letters from mission- than raised, and with a possibility of aries from all over the world. These reaching some $7,000,000. The great- letters are read at the mid-week pray- er part of this money was raised in er meetings. gifts of over $500, .but an Emergency "The Lord does the rest" says Pas- Campaign was recently put on, with tor Stearns. "He touches His peoples' conferences for ministers and leading hearts and they respond." workers in twenty-four states, and in "As for God, His way is perfect: the one month, under the direction of the word of the Lord is tried: he is a buckler ministers, $1,800,000 was pledged.

to all those who put their trust in him."- The methods used have been very Psalm 18:30. simple, whether with the ministers or with men of large affairs. There has "My soul, wait thou only upon God; for been simply a statement of facts-big my expectation is from him."-Psalm 62:5.

Mr. A. A. Hyde, a business man of facts, overwhelming facts, command- Wichita, Kansas, who has become a ing facts. These were stated briefly by world citizen through his large gifts, many speakers, and men and women and has by his testimony and example were not allowed to get away from inspired other givers the world over, them. Again and again men have told gives his answer to the searcher for the us that after they left these meetings, best methods for securing gifts: they could not sleep at night because the facts were so overwhelming. "In my experience the greatest influence for securing missionary giving Co-ordinated with the facts was prayer-prayer on the part of the men is the Gospel. Those who read the who heard; prayer on the part of the Bible themselves, and can get others team that conducted the campaign; committed to daily reading, medita- prayer on the part of the ministers. tion and prayer, with the sincere de- This prayer also aimed to. be vital and sire for the guidance of God's Spirit, connected with real intercession. The will revolutionize lives and secure both one aim was not to get a man or wommen and money in abundance." an to give so much money, but rather to have him make a gift that repre- A Millions for Missions sented him. If he was able to give a MOVEMENT which has linked million dollars, then the aim was to both men and millions to mis- lead him to a desire to be represented sions with something finer than allit- before God. It was carefully planned eration is the Men and Millions Move- that his thinking should not be in ment of the Christian Church. From amounts of money, but in th~ deep- Dr. A. E. Corey, the Secretary in felt desire to be represented before God

as he was represented in his business, A man and wife, whose only son socially, and in many other ways. and daughter are just beginning their Since the war came to America, the missionary service, said: "'vVe want emphasis has been one furnished by to send $1,000 along with our chilbusiness men themselves, namely, that dren." And they did. no one has the right to lay up one dollar in this hour. Men who were indif- A teacher in Texas said: "If it ferent in the beginning, have in these was worth while for my schoolmate, later years come to see the absolute Zenos Loftis, to give his life flfr necessity of doing great things for Christ in Tibet, to be buried on the God. Many incidents might be cited; road to Lhassa, then it is worth while but they would be only illustrations of for me to put $100 a year by the side these methods. However, they might of that life." And she did. be outlined as follows: A young man, with an income of First, the statement of facts-in- $2,000 a year, said: "What will it formation-not an appeal to sentiment cost to support a missionary?" "$600 -so that their judgments and con- per year." "How much will a man sciences will act intelligently. Then and wife cost?" "$1,000." "I will a call to them to pray. And how take them." And he did. much more frequently men pray than any of us believe! Then, after they A widow said: "By extreme ecor,- have prayed, comes a call to them to omy and industry, I have saved $30.- be represented before God. When 000. I shall not need much of it, .nor men think in terms of becoming repre- long, so I want to invest it all in the sentatives in the sight of God, they Men and Millipns Movement." And adopt different standards than ever be- she did. fore. Any great enterprise for the Kingdom of Christ, can be put for- A young man said: "I am terrified ward by facts, prayer, and proper rep- at the rapidity with which wealth is resentation." coming to me. T will give $25,000 now, and half of my income for five How These 'Methods Worked years." And he did.

A man, whose giving has blessed A woman of Texas thought of givevery land, said: "$10,000 seemed the ing $1,000, increased it to $5,000, to most I could do now, but these one- $10,000, and then to $20,000, saying minute statements of what money will at last: "I have never denied myself do compel me to give $25,000." And for God. If I give $20,000 it will rehe did. quire sacrifice, and will truly repre- sent me before Him." And she did. A widow said: "$20,000 each for my nve children will be enough, if An elder said: "If Dr. G-.- can they use it well, too much, if they do give both of his daughters, educate not. So I will divide my estate of them, and send them to the other side $200,000, and give $100,000 to the of the world as missionaries, it looks Kingdom of God, through the Men like some more of us ought to send and Millions Movement." And ~he $100 a year along with them." And did. they did.

A woman, whose chief joy is giv- Enlisting Large Givers ing, said: "I was planning to give $10,000, one-tenth of my estate. But The following outline of how to approach since I have seen what the women of people of large financial capacity to present Belgium and France have suffered, I to them opportunities for investment in must give $50,000." That wac; three Kingdom enterprises, was given recently in years ago. Her investment in the an address by W. B. Millar, General Sec- Men and Millions Movement has ;;inc<; retary of the Laymen's Missionary M ovegrown to ~5,000. ment.

1. Approach men with more faith than we usually have in their willingness to give.

~. Give large place to prayer in a.ll the preparations,

BEST METHODS

3. Believe in the work for which you relative to other benevolences and to are pleading, and have your case local support. well in hand. Fifth, the amount of missionary in-. 4. Seek to give every man from terest and devotion evidenced by the whom gifts are sought a spiritual giving. equivalent for his money. Sixth, the amount of character de- 5. Send, if possible, two or three velopment secured through the giv- men together for each interview. ing.

6. Never let a man say no to your Seventh, the ability of the contribu- appeal. If the decision is likely tors, whose inquiry should be not to be adverse, postpone the final "How much have I given?" but "How word if possible. Leave the way much, after giving, have I left?" open for future approach. Answers to only a few of the above 7. Do not continue to argue after queries are available as indicated. the case is won. Each local Sunday school should tab- ulate completely its own record an- 8. Do not go in the spirit of beg- nually, if it gives due consideration to ging. The next best thing to lead- Foreign Mission investment as a fac- ing a man to Christ is to lead him tor in the religious education of its to make a great investment in the youth. work of Christ. An additional fact regarding For- 9. Keep the giver informed about eign Mission gifts is interesting. the progress of the work in which More than one-half of the churches he has invested. of the denomination have a· member- ship of less than one hundred, about 10. Keep up your courage. The suc- one in six has fewer than twenty-five cess of the campaign does not de- members. It is, therefore, inferred pend on one gift or one man. that the Sunday schools connected with these churches are correspond- How $100,000 was Secured from Sunday ingly small. The smallness of the Schools. Sunday school, however, does not re- lieve it of the obligation of mission Rev. George H. Trull, of the Presbyter- instruction and training in giving. ian Church in the U. S. A., is one of the The non-contributing schools are not men who has made great advance in thor- confined wholly to those of the smallough missionary education in the Sunday est membership. Wherever forceful School. Here is his answer to a rapid fire missionary leadership exists, whether of questions about methods used and re- in a small or large Sunday school, sults obtained. missionary investments can be se- cured. It is altogether a question of One hundred thousand dollars-to leadership and of training. The probbe exact $100,s18.lO–were received lem is to secure the necessary capable from the Sunday schools of the Pres- leadership in every local school. byterian Church in the U. S. A., the past fiscal' year, which was the first There were certain methods emyear of the war. This is a gain of ployed to secure the financial results 10 per cent. over the receipts of the above mentioned. The General Aspreceding year and of 56 per cent. for sembly of 'the Church recommends the decade. Whether this sum is that annually each Sunday s<;hool gratifying must be judged in the light should contribute a special offering to of several considerations. Foreign Missions at Christmas and at Easter. Hundreds of schools re- First, the number of existing Pres- spond to its recommendation. byterian Sunday schools. The Assembly's Committee on the Second, the number of contributing Every Member Plan recommends schools, 3,008, and the number of non- that all Sunday schools should, as a contributing schools, 6,268.

Third, the number of contributors to Foreign Missions in each Sunday school as compared with non-contributors.

Fourth, the Foreign Mission gifts

matter of training in Christian stew- thus 751 schools which contributed to ardship, urge its members to give by specific work, and their total gifts for the weekly method both to local the year were more than $2,000 in church support, including the Sunday excess of the 2,261 other contributing school, and to benevolences, including schools. In other words, of the entire Foreign Missions. Some schools are number of Sunday schools contributing following this plan. to Foreign Missions, one-fourth giv- For several years the Foreign ing to specific work contributed Board has been advocating both the $2,232.08 more than the. remaining Station Plan of giving and the sup- three-fourths giving to the General port of individual missionaries on the Fund.

share basis. The Station Plan pro- Gifts Follow the Visits of Missionaries vides opportunities for investment in all forms of work conducted at a par- No testimony could be more em- ticular Mission Station chosen by the phatic as to the value of the personal local school after consultation with presentation of the needs and the op- the Board. Assignments are com- portunities of the field, through the pleted when ten dollars or more an- visioo of missionaries and Mission nually are pledged by the local school. Board Secretaries, than the actual re- By this plan of assignment of spe- sults of such visits. The instances cific object work the school's interest following have been secured directly in Foreign Missions is deepened and from missionaries and secretaries of closer contact is maintained between different denominations: the work at home and abroad. Let- "I visited a church which gave about ters and sometimes photographs and $950.00 for Foreign Missions. The pastor curios from the field are sent to all had been praying for and preparing the contributing schools. way for our meetings for several months. I spent four days there, speaking six times.

The support of individual mission- The keynote of it all of course was a closer aries on t.he share basis has proved walk with God, exaltation of the work of very popular. Shares are offered in the Holy Spirit, and more fellowship with certain missionaries at $25 each, and Jesus Christ in the missionary work. At the end of four days facing the opportunity, in others at $50 each, in order that that church subscribed $5,300 for foreign schools may invest in accordance. with work, besides thousands for the home work. their financial ability. An enlarged Emphasizing the uttermost part of the earth . picture of the missionary for framing always secures Home Mission results as well.

is sent to each contributing school, and "When I visited the church again later letters are furnished as in the case of on, they added $1,400 more for Foreign schools contributing on the Station Missions. Best of all, two men, who gave Plan. The support of four such mis- $1,200, each promised that a year from now they would arrange their affairs to give sionaries was secured within a few an amount equivalent to the support of a whole station each. months and two more are now being "One school teacher gave for foreign offered. work alone, a full fifth of her entire year's In a recent year 541 Sunday schools salary in addition to her gifts to the home contributed on the Station Plan, aver- work. She has since given herself as a aging paid up pledges of $48.40 each, missionary."

and with their additional amounts erA church whic*h *I vi*sited recently was contributed to the General Fund of ready to disband. I had the great oppor- the Board, their total gifts averaged tunity of holding before them a reason for not disbanding-a world vision and a world $63.98, while 2,261 other Sunday task. One man who was not a member schools, not giving specifically, averaged but $19.67 each. of the church said he wanted to give $500 to such a work. Another who had not In addition to the 541 Sunday been in the church for two years gave $600. schools contributing pledged amounts, The congregation got together to face a 210 other schools gave to specific real work to be done, and instead of diswork without pledges. There were banding, they decided they would face the work there was for them to do. They

BEST METHODS

gave $6,()()() for missions. They have since "Are you sure you will still feel that written me that the cal! to really face a way when you get the money?" dying world meant the resurrection from queried his mother. the dead of their own congregation." "Oh, I know I will," answered the *** boy, confidently. "If I had any money now I'd give it, but you know I "A country church that a few years ago haven't any money." was giving a few dollars a year, and was almost dead is now giving $600 for Foreign Just then he spied a shining round Missions. Instead of this facing of a world dime on the sidewalk. Before his task crippling the local work, that congre- mother had a chance to say missiongation has increased its pastor's salary un- ary, mission school or hospital, he til he now receives the largest salary of shot into a nearby candy store, where any minister in a country church in our the sum total of his newly-acquired denomination." wealth was hurried across the counter in exchange for his favorite candy. *** Perfectly willing was he to consecrate the dollars he was going to have, "From a girl came a diamond ring with while he spent for himself the dime this note. 'It isn't much, but it's all I have. that he had. 'Twas my mother's, and I 19ve it, but may it be used for the Master. My prayers shall Weare in great danger of exhaustever follow it. Willingly, prayerfully, joy- ing our generous impulses on sighs fully, a co-laborer.''' for wealth to consecrate, and of en- couraging in our own lives and the "The wealthiest man in the church, after lives of others the deferring of actual hearing the Sunday message, the next day, giving until we acquire large sums. without waiting to be approached, assumed . At a summer student conference the $1,200 Annual Cost Fund of a mission- when a promotion fund was to be seary, paying the first year in advance, then, cured someone said, "It is a shame to calling in his lawyer, he had him draw up ask these poor girls to make contribua contract between himself and the For-. tions. They have so little just after eign Mission Committee by which he bound commencement." Yet the records of himself, his heirs, assigns, and administra- a nearby stand showed that during the tors, to continue the $1,200 payments for conference days more than $1,000 had twenty years. It was good to see this man's been passed over the counter by those beaming face after the deed was done. On same poor students, in nickels and top of this the pledges went to over $1,800, dimes, for soft drinks and confections. thus superseding the $591 of the previous year with an individually pledged annual Making Missionary Opportunity totalo£ over $3,000, of which $2,400 of the first year's subscription was paid in cash."

"A widow with* ch*ildr*en, who was sup- porting herself by keeping a boarding house, pledged to the Foreign Mission cause the $20 per month received from one boarder."

* '" * The Danger of Sighs.

"How you make me sigh for great All over our land are missions and wealth l" said a woman with the in- small churches which are cherishing a tention of complimenting a speaker at tradition that self-existence is the a11the close of an address. "Then I have absorbing problem for them to face, utterly failed in accomplishing my Oft-repeated among them are certain purpose," answered the speaker. worn quotations to the effect that "Charity begins at home" and "We The Lord wants not sighs for the had better pay our own debts before dollars we have not, but consecration we try to help anyone else." of the dimes that we have. Dr. Egbert W. Smith, the distin- A little boy was walking along the guished Chairman of the Executive street by his mother's side. He thus Committee of Foreign Missions of the voiced his lofty missionary aspira- Presbyterian Church, South, has setions: cured some great gifts for missions. He began his work by making oppor- "When I get to be a man and have lots of money, I am going to support tunity where there seemed to be none. a missionary. I think I'll build a hos- In answer tq a request for the story of pital and a mission school too."

how he secured his first gift for mis- the tithe. All have gone far beyond sions he writes: in additional offerings. Also we have "My first charge w~s a mission station in a North Carolma town. After found tthhoast~ in the great majority of a year's work the miss!on was organ- cases who do not definitely give a tithe, give far less than a tithe."

ized into a church of eIghty members, *** paying its pastor $500. I may. say in passing that, the church bemg so "We have replaced our former syssmall and easily handled, we organ- tem of dues-every member paymg the same amount, by making ple~~es ized no missionary society among the -everyone according to ger ablbty. members, ,but habitually treated a~d Some give dimes, others gIve dollars. preached to the whole church as It- Our meetings are held monthly. The self the missionary society, I had not record of amount paid is kept on cards been long pastor when the thought with a blank space for each month, which is checked as the pledges are struck me, why should. n, ot our little paid." church have its own mIssIOnary repre- *** sentative in the foreign field? That was twenty-eight years ago, when the' "A new plan which .is re~p~nsible South was still pai.nfully poor, and for a large increase m mIssIOnary when in the whole state, I believe, contributions as well as for a better only two churches-and they among relationship in the different organizathe largest and, wealthiest-had as- tions in the church include!; the fol- lowing features: Instead of making sumed a foreign inissionary's supp<?rt, the work of the missionary society But the thought had taken possessIOn something entirely independent of t?e of me. I ponde~e? over it. , I pr~yed congregation, the officers of the misover it. I had VISIOns over It. NIght after night my room became a Troas sionary society are represented ?n. the where in the darkness I could see men Church Cabinet. The whole mIssIon- ary activity of the congregation is from China, Africa, India, Japan, thoroughly discussed and planned. In praying us and saying, 'Come over making the Every Member .Ca.nvass, and help us.' I laid the subject be- the special activities of the mIssIOnary fore some of the brethren. Then the society are recognized and women are little church came together to consider on the canvassing committees to prethe matter. Every member deter- sent to women the work that is con- templated. In some cases hyelve spemined to do his best. Each one took cial envelopes are left, wlt.h . every a slip of paper and wrote down how member of the women s mIssIonary society for the offerings for that spemuch he would give. And when at cial work. In other cases the amount the close of the meeting the subscrip- to be contributed by the women's or- ganization is included in the budget. tions were counted, they footed up more than $1,300. We had our mis- *** sionary. And our foreign missionary secretary told us later that the example of that one little church had in twelve months inspired more than a score of churches to go and do like- "Our student band undertook to wise." support a native preacher in Japan.

We divided the amount of the cost How Some Missionary Societies Secure into 3i55 parts. Then we asked each Gifts student to assume the support of our "Whenever we have been able to preacher in Japan for as many days as get our members to definitely set possible. A large chart with 365 sec- aside one-tenth of their income for tors was placed on the wall. As the the Lord's work, we have made great days were assumed they were marked advances. We have found that not off with the names of the students one who gives a tenth has stopped at assuming them."

t S Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

A WOMAN MISSIONARY'S JOB J UST what does a ~issionary do? Oh, quite a number of things. The evan- gelistic missionary spends most of her time in training native Bible women and touring her district, sowing the good seed of the Word. The med~cal missionary spends most of her hours doing the work of a good physician- caring for the bodies of men in hospitals dispensaries and homes in the station and touring in the jungle-buried villages of her district. She also trains native helpers in the use of medicine. The educational missionary puts most of her energy into school work, and the training of native teachers. But no missionary is restricted to a set routine; none lack variety of occupation; all find ample scope for the exercise of their ability and training.

Here is a sample of just what one missionary does: Five and sometimes eight hours daily in the school room teaching kindergarten, elementary grades and a training class; a supply-maker-copying the only existing wall map of her district, making reading and number charts, and practically all the school equipment; a match-maker, interviewing widowers and young men who come a-wooing for one of fifty schoo! girls; a dress-maker, making an outfit for a new boarding pupil who arrives with her entire wardrobe on her back-a red sack reaching from under the arm pits to the knees or a few inches below; a doctor caring for a boy with tuberculosis of the bone fifty miles from a hospital, or physician, treating a leper with pneumonia, sixty miles from medical aid; a druggist, compounding medicines for a family of fifty; a nurse, caring for a ward of fourteen patients on the floor of the bungalow veranda; a society butterfly, occasionally donning a best gown to sip tea with English lords and ladies of high official position, or while in camp, enjoying the gracious hospitality of a tea planter and his wife; a photographer, snapping shut-in Hindu and Mohammedan ladies, or in the wee morning hours, printing fifty or sixty pictures, to send to friends in the homeland, lest they forget; an architect, drawing up plans for new buildings; a sport, riding fifty miles on a stretch in the saddle, crossing rice-fields on an elephant's back, and riding twenty miles in an ox-cart in ten hours; a merchant, buying food, dothing and school supplies, and selling the same to students; an accountant, bending wearily over columns of figures, groaning over most complicated government annual reports, smiling over monthly accounts and progress reports sent to the far off jungle huts from which the students have come to school; a gardener, planting four hundred and fifty fruit and shade trees in two hot seasons; a teamster, driving two spicy native ponies back and forth from school, from the bazaar, and out thirty-eight miles from the station; a barber, buying the friendship of the young men of jungle villages by cutting their wig-grown hair in approved fashion; an undertaker, folding the waxen hands of a little English baby, and laying him on a bed of blossoms for his long sleep in a strange country. In fact, being a missionary is just being a friend; big-sister-motherfriend to the family of boarding pupils; winning a welcome in the home of the day pupils; making friends with the postman, dairyman, laundryman, merchant, station-master, professor, doctor, cabmen, lawyer and tailor; sitting in mud court-yards telling of New York sky-scrapers, fireless cookers, electric irons, cold storage, thermos bottles, vacuum cleaners and other new-world wonders. In later years the great war eclipsed all' else. Crude maps of Europe were

drawn with the tip of a sunshade in many closed-in court-yards. With what eagerness did the simple-minded brown folk follow the tracing of events, and with what unfailing loyalty did they hail news of the brave deeds of their countrymen in the service of King and country on the French front!

And sometimes there is a "purdah party" when the Hindu and Mohammedan women who are confined to their own court-yards from the age of twelve until death, come to the bungalow in the dark of night. Curtains are drawn, and no men are allowed within sight as the women enjoy a horizon-widening evening. The radioptican brings people and customs of all lands to them, the music-box plays, and hostess and guests take turns singing with the baby organ.

Occasionally there are happy days when one plays hostess to a missionary. or tourist-someone of common speech bringing fresh gossip and perchance, fresh styles, from the home-land. On such evenings lights burn late in the mis- " sion bungalow, and the visions of the night season, whether sleeping or waking," are peopled with home fact;s, voiced in the old home accent and over all wave the stars and stripes of Old Glory. On such nights' it is not always the humidity that makes moist the pillows in the mission house.

There are red letter days, such as Feb. 12, Easter Monday, July 4th and Dec. 25th, when, if there are children in the mission group, a diversion of some sort is planned for some part of the day. So does the white-faced baby, born in the brown man's country, come to know of the history and traditions of his father's homeland.

These are a few of the tasks that made glad the days and nights of five and a half years for an ordinary missionary of but average ability, and far less' than average training and opportunities. One of college or special training, and of greater native· ability could enjoy a much wider scope of useful service. And one with training in medicine, oh, what could not such a one do in the name and after the fashion of the Great Physician who went about doing good! That is just the ideal, the goal of all who, in foreign lands, among-st strange people, seek to make Christ known. In schools and homes and hospitals. in bazaars and on .the highways, in social intercourse and business transactions,"" they seek to do good that the Father in heaven may be glorified.

Do not waste pity upon friends on the firing line of Christ's kingdom. Any slight measure of sacrifice which their separation from home and country might entail, is abundantly compensated by the joy of serving multitudes of Christless ones suffering in body, mind and soul. For in losing themselves in such service their own lives grow and expand, and they find the great joys of life even as their Master promised they should. With great brooding pity the missionary considers the multitudes of teachers, physicians and preachers in the homeland in numbers far, far beyond need of them, spending their "money for that which is not bread and 'their' labor for that which satisfieth" not," when on every foreign field there are millions suffering for lack of what Christians only can give.

E. MARIE HOLMES, Gauhati, Assam.

STUDENT WORK OF THE girls as soon after graduation as pos- sible. The methods are simple. WOMAN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS In'the late Spring we gather from Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook the colleges in our territory the n"ames and addresses of all Congregational A s there are in the territory of the Woman's Board of Missions students who are to be graduated that (Congregational) no colleges of the year. These we divide geographically denomination, the Student Com- according to Branches (Districts) and mittee of the Board determined to di- send to an officer of the Branch (us-" rect its efforts toward reaching the

WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

ually a Student Secretary appointed vising methods for interesting and enfor this purpose), a list of those liv~ ing in her territory, The Branch Sec- listing these alumnae, and is glad to retary is asked to do th~ following: First,to ascertain whether the girl is act as a clearing house for iqeas living at the place named. If she no longer lives in the territory of the among the Branch workers. . Secretary receiving the name, the latter is expected to report to us the One more effort We are urging new address in order that the proper Secretary may be notified. Second, the .upon our Branch ,Secretaries, and Secretary is requested to communicate with some active missionary worker that is to induce these alumnae to go in the girl's church, calling attention to the fact that she is now at home, to the Camp at Northfield, or one of asking whether she is already taking part in the missionary life of the the Missionary Education Movement church and suggesting that, if she is not, an endeavor be made to enlist summer conferences. Girls who have her in some way. Third, the Secretary is expected, so· far as is practicable, to attended the Y. W. C. A. conferences try to come into some personal touch with the girl, whether through corre- at Silver Bay, and are realizing that spondence or other means. the status of "alumna" bars them This Fall the President of our Board prepared a long and ingenious from the student gatherings, find in list of services that might be asked of these girls, the whole thought be- Northfield or the missionary conferening that once their help is secured their interest is also secured. These ces at Silver Bay or Ocean Park a suggestions were mimeographed for use by the Branch Secretaries in their happy substitute. correspondence with the local workers. A LETTER FROM CHINA For use with the girls themselves [Conclusion of Mrs. Stewart's message in there is a leaflet named-"The Call," printed anew from year to year. This the June 1 REVIEW leaflet contains a brief appeal for foreign service, and gives a list of the W E HAVE from thirty to fifty men vacancies 'in our various mission sta- from the . Government school tions with a short description of the nearby coming here every Sabbath kind of work required. Some Secre- morning at 8 :30, into three Bible taries use these in personal letters; classes. Last week one of them stayed others find it more satisfactory to hold to dinner, and because he had never an annual rally. Here appeals are eaten in a foreign home before,and made for missionary service both in had never used a knife and fork, he the church and in the field. A lunch- asked Mr. Stewart to show him how eon' is a variation of the rally idea to use the implements, and to tell him tried now and again. One Branch Sec- about our table manners .. He was very retary living in a large city organized clever and learned quickly, and we ensome of he; young alumnae' into a joyed having him with us. Chinese Normal Mission Study Class. . The etiquette is very different from ours, and it is possible to offend them just Student Committee of the Board is as much as they offend us, if we are desirous that the Branch workers not enlightened about their customs. shall take all possible initiative in de- This man was in a mission school in Shanghai where he became a Chris- tian, but when his father heard it he took him out of the school, and sent him up here to a Government school. However, the Dean of this school is . a Christian, so he comes here every Sabbath morning to a Bible class.

One day in December Mr. Stewart and I were invited to the commence- ment exercises of the Government 1ormal School for women.' Ther~ were 31 graduates, and just one Chris- tian among them. There are 300 women in the school. The exercises took place in the. open court, though it was a frightfully cold day. The whole school stood throughout the en-

tire program, which lasted an hour and gather up the sheaves and garner in a half, and so far as we could see the ripening grain.

they did not move a muscle. Bishop I Bashford is the authority for the INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP statement that it is only 31 years ago N THINKING of Europe do not that the first Government school was forget China. If China is not in- opened for women, and 45 years be- cluded in the solution of the present fore that Mission schools had been world problem the same thing that opened for women. Now there are needs doing in Europe today will have over 1,600,000 men in Government to be done again in China a score of schools, and only 13,300 women, but years hence.

there are 41,300 women in Mission Democracy in the world at large schools. will be impossible unless there be free The Chinese schools and homes are nationality in Asia, and free nation- minus stoves and heat, except the heat ality in Asia will be impossible unless they get from an open brazier with China be enabled to work out her own some charcoal burning on it. One national independence. To that end does not get much benefit from such the development of an enlightened a brazier in an open court. We knew citizenship, trained for effective serv- that the exercises would not be short, ice and inspired by Christian motives and that the place would be freezing is the only way. Every Christian col- cold, so we tried to dress accordingly. lege is an agency of international good But of all the Americans there I saw will at a time when such is desperately only one who was at all comfortable.. needed in the East as in the West.

She had done a great deal of itinerat- ing in the country, and knew by ex- CHRISTIAN LITERATURE DAY perience what to do to keep warm. I was so curious to know how she did it A T THE annual meeting of the that I asked her to tell me, and she Federation of Woman's Boards did. On her feet she had first a pair of Foreign Missions, held in New of cotton stockings, then silk wadding York, January 18, it was voted to ask wrapped around them, then two pairs the Committee on Christian Literature of woolen stockings, more silk wadding, another pair of cotton stockings, for Women and Children to prepare a and then a pair of Chinese velvet program for use in local missionary shoes. She clothed her body accord- societies. It is suggested that one ingly, and while she would not exactly meeting during the year be devoted to measure up to a fashion sheet, what is the consideration of the importance of providing pure and wholesome read- ing in their own vernaculars for the more to the point, she was comfortable native converts of mission fields. This and could enjoy the exercises, while suggestion has been adopted and each we wiggled to keep up the circulation. Board is urged to promote Christian I heard one of the new missionaries Literature Day, observing it at such say that she hoped when the war is time and in such way as is best adapted over that some of the people who had to its constituency. To aid in this plan, learned to knit would make warm a program has been prepared by the sweaters and stockings for the cold Committee, with accompanying mate- missionaries. rial to aid in carrying it out. Dr. C. H.

Letters have come today telling that Patton of the American Board, chair- friends in the homeland are constantly man of the American Section of the remembering us in prayer: This is the Christian Litemture Committee of the greatest possible encouragement and General Boards has written a Fore- inspiration to us. Doors have never word for this program.* been so wide open as they are now, and we are depending upon you to • The price of the programs is five cents uphold us day by day as we try to each Ilnd a special price per hundred will be made to Boards. They may be obtained from Miss M. H. Lea,,1s, West Medford, Mass.

News Of War

HOW Y. M. C. A. WAR FUNDS ARE wives and children of soldiers. A sep- USED arate and distinct fund is maintained SOME interesting details of the Y. for this purpose and each case is given M. C. A. war work have been a personal dealing. The following is given out by Dr. John R. Matt, who a typical case: A Salvationist soldier has recently returned from the war wrote to Salvation- Army Headquarzone. Up to March 31, 1918, the t~rs in London, asking if it was pos- Y. M. C. A. had sent 2,138 men and SIble for them to find trace of his wife, 202 women overseas for work in the who had not written to him for several war zone. In addition to these they months. A woman worker promptly have appointed 2,989 secretaries for went to the address given and found cantonments and camps in America, that the wife of the soldier was about where 538 huts have been built at a to leave her home and children to go cost of $3,934,481.75, with an operat- away with another man. When she ing expense of $4,333,385.67. In the realized that her husband's anxiety for war zone in Europe 505 centers have been established outside of Paris, and her had resulted in some one seeking 12 buildings are in use in the French capital. Thousands of tons of biscuits, her out and showing her kindness,she cocoa, coffee, cough drops, sugar, jam was given courage to remain true to her home and husband. The Salva- tion Army is admirably adapted to' deal and chocolate have been shipped over, with just such cases.

as well as athletic goods by the ton, TESTAMENTS FOR AFRICAN and 1,000,000 feet of motion picture TROOPS films, with projecting machines. I T seems natural to think of provid- At Aix-les-Bains, in Southern France, sometimes called "America's ing New Testaments for our Amer- Blighty," is a rest camp where the boys ican soldiers, but who thinks of Testafind something like home. Here the ments in the Sheetswa language as be- Y. M. C. A. places at their disposal ing a part of war work? This letter everything that is possible in the way from a Methodist missionary in Inof recreation and inspiration for the hambane, East Africa, shows how seven days' leave which they are al- much appreciated the books have been: "Previous to the arrival of this shiplowed every four months. army General Pershing said to Dr. Mott ment, a large number of our native during this recent visit that in his Christians were enlisted for the judgment "not in the history of man- in East Africa. Before leaving, sevkind has there been a body of men eral of them came to me pleading for averaging higher in personality and a ~py~f the Scriptures. Daily these character, going forward on a more lads would meet to read this' book. It important errand, and animated by has been the means of keeping them purer motives or higher principles." faithful to their Saviour. I promised to send them a copy when the new THE SALVATION ARMY'S WAR WORK shipment came, and have had the pleasure of mailing them each a copy THE Salvation Army is engaged in of the Book of books. They have re- the many phases of war work. In plied with great appreciation, not only addition to the departments devoted to me but also to you and to the friends exclusively to the fighting men the in America who made this book pos- Army is carrying on a work f;r the sible for them."

A "CRUSADE" AGAINST VICE which are very simple, include the BY printed matter, lectures and per- singing of hymns, a short sermon, ad- sonal work, the question of social dresses by laymen and military and morality is being powerfully presented naval officers. Afterwards there is a to the men in camp and in France by social gathering for enlisted men, their the Y. M. C A. The War Work friends and others, at which light re- Council of the Young Women's Chris- freshments are served.

tian Association, through its lectures I NEW PLANS FOR WAR WORK by women physicians and other suit- N the autumn theYoung Men's and able speakers, is bringing the problem Young Women's Christian Assohome in a very effective way to the ciations are to launch a joint campaign mothers and daughters of the country. Now, Bishop Lawrence of Massachu- to raise $115,000,000 for their war setts has undertaken to "arouse the work. $100,000,000 of this amount people to an understanding of their is to be devoted to the National War Work Council of the Y. M. C A. share in the protection of the soldiers Plans for recruiting for Association from the diseases due to vice." He war service are to be developed on a says: correspondingly large scale. "The danger is not in the army, but John R. Matt, in describing the conin the city, not so much in Paris as in the industrial town and country vil- o ditions which make so large a sum . necessary, decfared that the present falage. If we are to support the army cilities of the Association in France and win this war, there has got to be must be increased fourfold to meet a tremendous cleaning up of ourselves, adequately the need of 1,000,000 men. our own neighborhoods, our: streets The forces are greatly scattered, a sinand theaters, our hotels and resorts. gle division of 30,000 being divided Yes! Education and warning must among possibly sixty villages; means enter the homes of the innocent for of transportation have to be developed their protection." o as the railroads are worn out, and TSUNDAY NIGHTS IN CHARLESTON prices for all necessities are very high. HE presence of hundreds of sol- Replacement, too, is a serious factor; diers and sailors on 0 the streets on in the last drives the Germans cap- Sunday evenings constituted a serious tured over 850 Y. M. C A. huts.

I problem 0 for the city of Charleston, REPORTS FROM CAMP PASTORS S. C, which has been dealt with in a N several of the large army camps very satisfactory way. It was pro- the various churches have camp posed to overthrow Charleston's tra- pastors at work.

ditions and open the theaters, in order At Camp Taylor, Louisville, Ken- to provide entertainment for the men, tucky, evangelistic services have been but instead, eight Episcopal churches held bi-weekly since December 30th.

united to hold a Sunday evening serv- Straight from the shoulder appeals for ice in Artillery Hall, a building con- Christian decision were made, and as veniently and centrally located. The a result of the first four meetings, War Camp Community Service co~ forty-two accepted Christ.

operated; and the result was the estab- One 6f the camp pastors at Camp lishment of a fine natural relation be- Grant, Rockford, Illinois, reports an tween the uniformed men and civilians, average of one Christian decision under well-nigh ideal circumstances. every day. He conducts over twentv These meetings have been going on Eible classes per week. The attend- successfully for months. The program ance to da:te of report was 527. Over consists of music by a military or naval 60 per cent. in excess of the entire band, which plays outside the hall for population of the area attend the re- twenty minutes; then within, previous ligious services each week. For one to and after the services. The services, week they totalled 2,777.

out of war conditions. The war

British Work for Jews be followed by a period of great ex- pansion. That expansion will doubt- T HE British Society for the Propa- less be material and social, and prob- gation of the Gospel among t~e ably intellectual. Will it also be spir- Jews, which in'. May cele?rated. Its itual ? While the mission doors are seventy-fifth anl1lversary, IS makmg closed in the Turkish Empire, this preparations for opening mission sta- great Presbyterian Church of Scotland tions in Palestine and Mesopotamia as is so fortifying the home base that as soon as the authorities will permit soon as the doors are open it will be them to begin their work. As the ready to launch out with the ~Teat secretary of the Society puts it, "both work of giving the Gospel of Chnst to countries will undoubtedly attract multitudes of Jews, and it is important the Jew. that we should prepare now for work A "Minia.ture China" in FraJ;lce D amongst them, so that when the hour R. H. L. CLIFT, of the Emmanuel Medical Mission in Nanning, of opportunity strikes we may be ready. We want the returning Jews South China, is one of the missionaries to be accompanied by Hebrew Chris- who are serving with the Chinese la- tian missionaries, who, sharing their borers whom the war has brought to love for the land, will be able to tell France, and finding in that service a them of One who can do more for great missionary opportunity. The them than any such return can do, and point in France where he is stationed who is destined yet to be 'the glory of is the depot for the tanks, and con- His people Israel.' " tains large workshops. He is the med- Another well known British organi- ical officer to the Chinese companies zation, the London Society for Pro- who are working there in various ca- moting Christianity among the Jews, pacities. He writes: which has just completed 110 years of "Each camp is a miniature China, work, has suffered greatly through the with its workers and shirkers; there war, as its best missions were located are cliques and coteries, friendships in Palestine and Turkey. For fully and antagonisms; there are the police, three and a half years its work was the headmen, the prisoners, to say disorganized, yet not abandoned, be- nothing of the carpenters, the sanitary cause among its many faithful agents men, etc. There is the canteen, which there were loyal Hebrew Christians takes the place of the village shop, who remained at their post. With the where things dear to the Chinese heart British victory in Palestine the So- are sold, and they can sit around the ciety's work is now again in full swing stove and have a chat or a game of in Jerusalem, Jaffa and adjoining che:ss. They have really more money colonies. than they know what to do with, and TScotch 'Mission to Jews so they fall. an easy prey t6 the neigh- boring village shops and cafes where HE prolonged continuance of the fancy prices are charged for the sim: war still involves the cessation of plest things. I think they are really the work of the United Free Church happier when they are working hard, of Scotland at its mission stations in but unfortunately they can't always be the Turkish dominions. In spite of working, and of course il1 their -leisure this cessation of operations the Com- hours Satan finds some mischief still mittee has found its thought and ac- for idle hands to do; and the picture· tivities fully occupied with the con- postcards, photographs and other sideration of matters that have arisen things you ,find in their possession

s~ow an acquaintance with the seamy ?r .priest attached to their regiment side of Western civilization which will InVited me to the camp at the time of not add to our prestige when the a religious service. One man played coolies return to China." the harmonium borrowed from my tent, another sang the verses of the German Polygamy Reported . ~hajans and the congregation joined I N order to maintain the man power of the nation, so depleted by the m the choruses. Presently, the guru war, it. is reported on apparently ex- stepped across and asked if I would kindly give 'fifteen minutes' updesh' cellent authority, that Germany is introducing a system of'so-called lateral (or address) 'before beginning the marriages. A recent book entitled, lantern-lecture, especially warning the men against wine and immorality "The Secondary Marriage as the Only when the time should come for them Means for the Rapid Creation of a to settle in winter billets.' I was much New and Powerful Army and the impressed by this request from a Sikh Purification of Morality," written by guru to a Christian missionary and Herr Carl Hermann Torges, sets forth gladly complied. Some two or 'three the doctrine of this new marriage sys- hundred men sat silently in the open tem. What the author proposes and on the battlefield, as I began with the what Germany is approving and prac- question, 'What is the Y. M. C. A.?' ~nd after telling of Sir George Wilticing is as follows: liams, got them to see that the Associa- "Women in all classes of society tion has been and is more than a mere who have reached a certain age are, in canteen, and is a very real help to the interests of the Fatherland, not only authorized but called upon to en- young men exposed to temptations ~er into a secondary marriage, which when absent from home restraints. IS supported by personal inclination. Only a married man may be the ob- The next morning I was surprised to ject of this inclination, and he must have man after man come to the tent and thank me for that updesh!"

have the consent of his married wife. Salvation Army in Russia This condition is necessary in order to TH~ Sa.lvation Army has estabprevent the mischief which otherwise lished Its headquarters for Russia might surely be expected. in Petrograd. For several years the "The offspring of these lawful sec- nucleus of an organization has been in e~istence in the Russian capital, and ondary marriages bear the name of directed from the Finnish headquartheir mother and are handed over to the care of the State, unless the mother ters by Colonel Larsson. A company assumes responsibility for them. They of efficient and devoted women officers are to be regarded in every respect as ministered in the slums and visited the fully equal members of society. The saloons. Since the revolution, which mothers wear a narrow wedding ring b~ought :eligious liberty in its immeas a sign of their patriotism. The sec- diate tram, the work has rapidly exondary marriage can be dissolved as soon as its object has been attained." panded, and recently General Booth -The Christian Statesman.. awphpooihnatsedhaCdomexmpeisrsieionnceeriHn eInnrdyiaMCaapnp~ An Evening With Sikh Soldiers ada, South America, Japan and else- ~here, as l:ader of the Army's grow- THE Indian troops now in France mg forces III Russia.

. form an important field for mis- Riga, which has now been aban- sionary effort. One worker among doned to the enemy, was the first Rus- them writes: sian city in which work similar to that "I had several hundred Sikhs come of the Salvation Army was com- a~ong to an Indian sing-song one eve- me~ced. A gentleman of that city mng, and the following week, the guru havmg been, brought under the influ-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ence of the Salvationists whilst travel- ful agency for bringing friendly co- ing in other lands, founded upon his operation to the people of oppressed, return a mission which operated in the distracted Russia than this typical open air and in the slums. This agency, American college, adjqsted to meet the which became known as the Riga conditions of the time. It is almost Street Mission, he has for some time the only institution, directly accessi- been anxious that General Booth ble, with a Russian department.

should take over.-The Life of Faith.

A German on Missions in Turkey MOSLEM LANDS DOCTOR Julius Richter, writes in News of Turkey Missionaries Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrift, A CABLEGRAM received at the of- February 18 (p. 36) : fice of the American Board in "The German philanthropies and Boston from the American consul at missionary efforts in Turkey have the Vladivostok, announces that the party obvious advantage that we Germans of missionaries who had been distribu- are the faithful allies and comrades ting relief in Erivan and other centers in arms of Turkey in the present war.

in the Transcaucasus had been sent out On the other hand, the present powers- by the United States consul. Mr. and that-be of the Ottoman Empire are Mrs. Compton remained at Samara, watching carefully any interference in on the Siberian Railway, for Young internal politics, and aim at a determ- Men's Christian Association work; ined Turkification of this Empire of Mr. and Mrs. Maynard and Mr. James many tOl}gues and many races, where- were remaining for the same work at by Islam as the state religion is to be Vladivostok. Mr. Elmer asked permis- the fundamental principle of govern- sion to join the relief expedition which ment. According to this program the the American Committee for Armen- very existence of the Oriental ian and Syrian Relief was sending into Churches is threatened; the Armenian Persia, the first contingent of which people are being wiped out by a had just reached Japan. Dr. George scheme of deportation executed with- C. Raynolds, Mr. and Mrs. White, out any consideration whatsoever; Miss Orvis, Mr. Partridge, and Mr. schools are being removed from mis- and Mrs, Yarrow were starting for sionary influence, and every atte!llpt Peking, China. towards a mission for Moslems is re- Anatolia College After the War garded with suspicion. To cap the climax the capitulations are removed A NATOLIA COLLEGE, at Mar- and the old 'Milleti' of the Oriental sovan, Turkey, though temporar- Churches has been shorn of its power. ily closed on account of war conditions It will, therefore, require difficult and and occupied at present as a Turkish wearisome negotiations, in order to military hospital, expects a large at- safeguard, in any degree, even the tendance of Russian students as soon mere continuance of the older German as peace prevails. About ten years ago evangelical philanthropies in the Oritwo young Russians came across the ent. Black Sea to enter this College; the next year saw six, then a dozen, and Such a statement from such a source by 1913 over fifty students composed cannot help but make one realize more the Russian group, ~tudying the Rus- than ever how much is at stake in the sian language, and the future possibil- Near East. ities of that vast country. When Secretary Root and his party went to Rus- The Need As Pressing As Ever sia last year, one of the young men H OW important it is that the work of the Armenian-Syrian Relief selected and sent to assist the Ameri- Committee should be maintained on at cans as interpreter was an Anatolia least the scale established some months college student. There is no more hope- ago is evident from the following ca-

blegram: "Relief administered to ex- professors join staff for summer. Cletent of funds available from twenty land doing (emarkably fine work, important centers greatly ameliorates distressful condition, but large num- nurses, doctors, pharmacists, graduates bers within reach are not affected. Syrian Protestant College, Deyrout, Many die because of prolonged under- efficiently holding many posts show- ing quality college training. Six hunfeeding. Ration in some centers hun- dred women employed sewing clothing dred grams of bread and soup once a for refugees. Washing, mending thou- day. Gaunt figures clad in rags pass sands garments daily for army forms from door to door begging for food new industry. Eighty children from in wailing teines. Hundreds of children these families received day nursery. are walking about the streets trying to Boys' trade schools open shortly. Aim pick up livings from dust heaps. Re- of industrializing relief work gradualduction and limitation of appropria- ly being realized, but 7,000 unemtion will add greatly to this number ployed still fed soup kitchens. Six and sadly increase the awful wastage hundred Russian women pilgrims also of life. This pitiful cry pleads for increased supply. Is it not possible to receiving rations. Moslem Sheikhs of restore appropriation to original figure Jerusalem addressed letter of thanks at least for saving life?" to American public. Army officers show unfailing goodwill and coopera- Jews to Make Palestine Fertile tion every branch relief. Companies of Armenian refugees escaped from Ke- BEFORE the war the territory be- rak daily arriving Jerusalem stripped. . tween Jerusalem and the Mediter- Crops good, but much land unsown, ranean contained several large commu- owing to shortage 2,000 yoke oxen. nities of immigrant Jews who indus- We offer to assist by importing cattle triously cultivated the soil. Many of from India or Sudan." these Jews, chiefly from Russia and Poland, came to the Holy Land as a Tabriz Hospital Looted refuge from intolerable conditions dur- According to a dispatch from the ing the few years preceding August American Consul in Teheran, Persia, 1, 1914. Now, after nearly four years the Turkish troops occupied the city of hostilities, this territory still con- of Tabriz, near the Russian border, tains a popUlation of 10,000 Jews, and more than 6,000 acres are under cul- about June 17th, and looted the Prestivation. The Jews are not all mer- byterian mission hospital there. The chants and tradesmen, and can succeed as agriculturists. When peace is city of Tabriz has been one of the chief again established the Jews may again make Palestine a land flowing with distributing centers of the Armenian milk and honey. and Syrian Relief for Persia and East- ern Armenia. It has normally about 200,000 inhabitants and was formerly the center of the Russian sphere of ALatest News From Jerusalem influence. The American Presby- CABLEGRAM from Rev. Ste- terian Mission has been established phen Trowbridge, gives these in- there since 1873 and has two hospitals, teresting details: "Main party Red a church and schools for boys and· Cross expedition arrived Port Said girls. The missionaries stationed about June 10th. [Field assigned by there are Dr. and Mrs. W. S. Vanner- authorities, eastern Palestine northern man, Rev. and Mrs. Charles R. Pitti- front to Beersheba, base hospital in man, Rev. and Mrs. F. N. Jessup, Miss Jerusalem.] Four advance members G. Y. Holliday, Miss L. B. Beaber, arrived Jerusalem. [Zionist medical Miss J ean Wells, Miss G. L. McKin- units allocated Maritime Plain, head- ney, Dr. and Mrs. Lamme, Rev. and quarters Jaffa.] Relief under MacIn- Mrs. B. S. Gifford and Dr. Mary R.

nes 'committee now occupying twelve Fleming. Probably most of these have'

buildings Jerusalem, four assistants, been forced to leave the city.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

TBagdad Under British Rule 385 people. The Government of India HE press correspondent with the issued an order that Mission tiles only British Army in Mesopotamia shall be used in the Public Works De- sends the following dispatch: partment. Rut not only are they sold "Since the Turk has been dissipated in India, Burma, and Ceylon; they are on all three fronts, peace has reigned exported to Sumatta, Borneo, Gerroan in the city of Bagdad, and the ameni- East Africa, Australia and Arabia. In ties of life have been multiplying for British East Africa the railway build- the army and for the civil population. ings on the Uganda Railway from "Bagdad was dead to all appearances Mombasa to Port Florence are all cov- when the British Army entered on ered with Mission tiles.

March 11 last year. Now it is a .bust- The Basel Mission United Weaving ling hive of humanity. Thousands of Establishments are similarly extensive.

workmen pass through the streets ear- The head office is in Calicut, and em- ly and late. The main street is paved ploys 700 persons. Jacquard looms and lighted. There is a constant stream are used and the products include table of traffic, and the sleepiest old women and household linen, damask linen, un- who haunt the streets have become derclothing for men, women and chil- adept at dodging the American mo- dren, cotton checks, mercerized ladies' tor cars which rush through the and gentlemen's clothing goods, etc. It highways. is interesting to learn that khaki was "A police force and a fire depart-. first manufactured in these Mission ment have been organized. The old- shops. The name comes from the Hinfashioned oil lamps in the streets have di khak, dust. It was first adopted by been replaced by electric lights. The the police of Mangalore and then inwater supply has been improved and troduced by Lord Roberts into the extended. Mosques have been repaired, British army.-Record of Christian roads have been paved, and schools, Work.

including a training school for native A Gathering of Indian Laymen V teachers, have been opened. "The streets now are well watered ADALA is one of the country in dry weather, and sanitary officials stations of the Marathi Mission of have penetrated the most hidden cor- the American Board in Bombay Presi- ners of the city. The municipal gov- dency. The missionary in charge there, ernment has been made self-support- while Rev. Edward Fairbank is on fur- ing. Two bridges have been thrown lough in this country, writes: across the Tigris River. These are "We have come to the conviction some of the changes which have come that if there is to be a deep-rooted with British occupation, and have evangelistic movement in our district come quietly and unnoticed." it must be the product of the church INDIA itself, and not the work wholly of the ABasel Mission Industries salaried mission pastors and teachers.

MONG the best-known features of In pursuance of this conviction we missionary work in India are the called a convention of lay delegates great industries which the Swiss-Ger- from all of the Christian communities, man Basel Missionary Society devel- two or three from each. About sev- oped to give employment to converts. enty…five came and devoted three days These industries are now operated un- to purely spiritual endeavor. The em- der British or Swiss supervision. For phasis was laid on the personal re- the manufacture of tiles, there are sev- sponsibility of each one of us as lead- en factories, all well-equipped with ers, the great weakness of the church, modern machinery and under expert and the opportunity Christ gives to engineering supervision. One of these each for service·.

alone, that at Kudroli, has an output "In the time for discussion many ex- of 5,000,000 tiles a year and employs pressed their desire to live cleaner lives

and engage actively in some form of especially significant as this was the Christ's service. One by-product of the jubilee meeting.

convention was the greatly needed les- Fifty years ago a few far-sighted missionaries caned together represenson of common brotherhood in Christ, tatives of the few scattered thousands doing away with all previous caste dis- of native Christians then in the countinctions. Some were newly baptized, try, and organized them into this conand it went very hard with them to vention, which was one of the first orsit down and eat with those of a lower ganizations where the native brother caste. At first there was some objection; but to our great joy the dele- and the foreign missionary stood on gates from the older churches them- an equal footing. From the first, funds selves spoke sternly to the objectors, and all passed off peaceably." have been gathered till these now amount to a large sum for an endow- ment and some four thousand to five AHead-Hunters No Longer thousand rupees contributed annually, T the meeting of the Presbyterian which is expended for evangelistic Assembly in Nagpur, Bengal, work. It sends out Burmese workers to supplement the work of the Amerithere were perhaps no delegates more can Baptist Society in needy fields, or to distant races outside the limits of remarkable than the Lushais, who had Burma, such as the Yawyins in China had a week's journey before reaching and the Karens in Siam.

the railway. For these delegates were The climax of this year's session was on the closing Sunday. Two fine ralrepresentatives of some 10,000 Chris- lies were held, one for Sunday-school tians won to Christ from among the workers, and the other for Christian wild tribe of the Northern Lushai Hills who less than a generation ago, were th~ terror of the plains, the head-hunters among whom the Endeavorers, of whom a large number Government at first would not allow were present.

the missionaries to go lest it should in- CHINA volve an expedition to punish their beheading. After a while men were al- TOnly One Language for China lowed to go but not women. After HE decision to undertake an or- twenty years there are 10,000 living ganized £ffort to make Mandarin monuments of Christ's saving grace, the only spoken language of China was and perhaps nearly as many active reached at the Educational Conference spreaders of the Gospel which has of the Presidents of the High Normal brought them life. A number have Colleges recently held in Peking. Begone to the War as laborers! u~der ~he ginning this summer, country teachers care of one of the two mlSSlonanes, will be required to take courses in spe- and from their pay have sent back a cial institutes of Mandarin where pho- generous contribution to their church. netic scripts will also be taught. The One of the party coming to the Assem- dispatch of an educational commission bly was heard saying, "In the old days to America in 1919, the adoption of if so many Lushais came to the plains special means to unify educational it would be with knives in their hands methods, the provision of positions for to cut the heads off, now we come with trained teachers, and the formation of the Word of God in our hands to do a college alliance were other decisions people good." made. These decisions were in the form Burmese Christian Convention of recommendations, but all have now been approved by the minister of edu- T HE Burmese Baptist Convention, cation, who is sympathetically disposed which held its annual meeting this toward the reforms. They constitute year at Tharawasi, represented a body for China a comprehensive educational of 74,000 Burmese Christians, and was program worthy of special attention.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

There are six High Normal Colleges HThe Prediction That Failed whose formation has been authorized OW the failure of a heathen preby the ministry of education. They are diction was used to good advanlocated at Peking, Nanking, Wuchang, tage by Christian preachers is re- Chengtu, Canton and Fengtien, and ported in China's Millions by one of enroll from 600 to 1,200 students. They the workers of the China Inland Misgive all the prescribed academic sion: courses, and gymnastics of every sort. Special emphasis is laid on boxing, an "The twenty-third day of the elevold Chinese science long neglected. So- enth moon was a day when the forces cial clubs, co-operative stores, college of idolatry received a discomfiting debanks and student bands remind one feat. For several months previously, of American universities. A number posters, evidently of Buddhistic origof the colleges also offer the courses in, were posted far and wide, predictof an agricultural college and maintain ing awful calamity and destruction of model farms; others are equipped with life by earthquake, etc., on that parmachine shops and foundries. ticular day. A mountain had sud- denly split in two, revealing a tablet China Inland Mission Fruitage on which were written these predic- tions. They were immediately copied A RECORD number of baptisms by those who found the tablet, where- and a record income is reported upon the mountain closed up again. by the China Inland Mission last year. Worship of the idols was to be re- More than 5,060 persons confessed vived, incense was to be burned un- Christ by baptism, which was the ceasingly. These and numerous other highest total reached in the Mission's wonderful tales and exhortations history. The financial experiences of were rife and found credence among 1917 were remarkable. Only once the ignorant and fearful of the before has the Mission's income heathen around. Upon the night in reached a total of £95,000, yet last question all were to sleep out on the year it exceeded £115,000. But the hills to escape the predicted calamireport points out that there has been ties. It is almost safe to say that, an advance in the cost of silver of with the exception of the Christian nearly 75 per cent. in the last two homes, the 23rd of the 11th moon was years, so that, though the income in a night of fear and trembling. It was gold had been better by some £20,000, an especially cold night for those who the money actually forwarded to slept out on the hills. The following China realized approximately £12,000 day, needless to say, the preachers less than in 1915. In consequence, everywhere used these things to from the standpoint of the work in feather their arrows against the systhe field, the Mission has been worse tem of darkness." off than two years ago, though the financial statement appears so flour- To Train Americans for China ishing. Only by the strictest economy and much self-denial· has the work SINCE the Boxer uprising in 1900, been maintained. the United States government has kept an expeditionary force of about Except in the Boxer year, the Mis- 2,000 men in China, 1,500 being in sion's loss of workers by death during Tientsin and the rest stationed as a 1917 was the heaviest yet suffered. Legation guard in Peking. It has now Fifteen experienced workers, repre- been proposed by Major Arthur Bassenting no less than 353 years of serv- sett, judge advocate of the army conice in China, had been called to their tingent at Tientsin, and formerly U. S. reward. District Attorney in China, that the contingent of regular army troops now in Tientsin should be returned to America and sent to France as the men

desire, and in their place the United Twenty-two waifs, ranging in age States government should send out from four to seven, who were beirig 1,500 men selected largely from the neglected while their mothers went great group of coIlege graduates and out begging, were gathered into the students who have been drafted for comfortable basement of the Girls'

service in France. He would bring School at Shuntefu, and after a long, these men to China, and, in addition to hard day of bathing, scrubbing, comb- their regular army drill, he would ing and of altering Red Cross gar- have them instructed in the Chinese ments, two rooms were filled with language and in the customs, history clean, happy children. Their filthy rai- and traditions of the country; and at . ment was ripped, washed and boiled, stated intervals he would have them then the smallest pieces were made in- make trips into all parts of China for to shoe soles, and the larger ones into study and investigation. In short, garments.

these 1,500 men would receive a three T years' course on China, so that upon Twenty Years of the Shanghai Y. M. C. A. their retirement from the service they HE educational institution in would be at liberty to engage in trade, China which enrolls more stu- missionary, educational or any other dents than any other- is the Shanghai activity they desired in the Far East, Young Men's Christian Association, or if they desired to return home they the number in the high school and would possess information regarding evening s<;:hool of commerce being China that would be of the highest value to China. The plan has been 1,592. The school of commerce has approved by the American chamber of placed its graduates in business commerce and other organizations in houses of every description not only China and has been commended to the Shanghai but in other cities. State and vVar Department at Wash- Classes are given in accountancy, adington. vertising, banking, bookkeeping, busi- ness English and correspondence, A Chinese Philanthropist geography, commercial practice, stenography, typewriting, Chinese CHANG CHIEN, the Chinese mil- classics, Japanese, Mandarin, first aid lionaire and philanthropist, now to the injured, etc. . .

has 1,600 in his orphanages and 250 These facts were brought out in in his school for the blind. These are connection with the recent celebration the first institutions of this kind con- of the twentieth anniversary of the ducted by a non-Christian Chinese. founding of the Shanghai Associa- tion, which was an occasion of much It is now reported that he has interest. Over 1,200 were present at ~opened all the schools of Nantungchow district for the teaching of the the banquet, among whom were con- Bible and Christianity. suls of the allied nations and promi- Poverty in China nent Chinese officials. Addresses and a musical program followed the~ban­ MRS. GUY W. HAMILTON, a missionary in north China for fif- quet. The total number of young men and boys paying membership fees in teen years, writes of the helpless pov- 1917 was reported as 3,200, and the erty of the people. Millet, the univer- number making use of" t~e gymnasium sal food, is eaten three times a day was 136,485. The budget for last with a little salted radish, but this diet is so lacking in va.riety that appetite year was more than $119,000, ail fails and many become tubercular. raised in membership and educational One poor woman took her two chil- fees. The members take pride in the dren out to the bridge that spans the fact that all funds used in the main- city moat. She threw the little boy tenance of the Y. M. C. A. comes and girl into the freezing water, and then jumped in herself. from Chinese sources.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

JAPAN Feudalis,? existed in this country for oAppreciation by the Government a long time, and with it the family N the anniversary of the corona- system which still exists. There are tion of the first Emperor of many good points in our family sys- tem; our constitution is based on it. Japan, Rev. William Axling, an But at the same time it tends to make American Baptist missionary in the ideas of our people somewhat nar- Tokyo, was requested by the Governor row. Christianity is having a large of Tokyo Prefecture to call at his of- influence toward replacing these narfice. "He gave no intimation," says row ideas with a wider public spirit. Dr. Axling, "of why I wi's summoned. The position of woman is improving ~When I reached the Prefectural build- rapidly. This also is being brought ing I found a group of representative about largely by Christianity. • philanthropic and social service workers waiting. Soon we were told that "Some people fear that the general on this anniversary the Prefecture introduction of Christianity into through its Governor wanted in defi- Japan would be destructive of the nite form to manifest its appreciation basis of the old Japanese patriotism. of the work which we are doing for I believe that it is and will be a great the people, especially the needy ones benefit to patriotism."

of this Prefecture. Great was my A Remarkable Evangelist surprise when the name of the Tokyo Misaki Tabernacle was read out and T HE name of Kanamori is familiar a beautifully written certificate of ap- to those who have kept track of preciation and a money gift of yen 80 missionary work in Japan for the last for the encouragement of our work thirty years. This interesting sum- was handed to me. The others who mary of his career is given in the were thus honored. were general or- Bulletin of the Canadian Methodist ganizations, such as the Y. M. C. A., Missionary Society: Y. W. C. A., W. C. T. u., Salvatioll "Mr. Kanamori is one of the oldest Army, and various Buddhist and Christian pastors in Japan~a man of Shinto organizations. Of course this great ability and experience. He was is only an incident in the work, and the first one, some twenty-five years yet it is a great satisfaction to find ago, to translate German theology that what we are trying to do is being into Japanese. By this not only did appreciated." he open the flood gates for a vast A Significant Tribute amount of harm to the Japanese· BARON SAKATANI, the Japa- Church, but he lost his own faith a., nese Minister of Finance, though well arid left the church. ~ow, how- not a Christian, has some very definite ever, in his old age-he is sixty-one- ideas as to what Christianity has done he has heard the call to come back for Japan. An interesting interview again into the work of the Kingdom.

with him is reproduced in Missions: He has become a common soldier in "In the first place, Christianity has the Salvation Army, but devotes his br01!ght a widening of our ideas, a whole time to touring the country feelmg of internationalism and helping all churches in their evan- brotherhood. Of course, commerce gelistic efforts. During his years of would have accomplished that in some truancy, as he now calls them, the degree, but commerce is self-seeking, government employed his rhetorical whereas Christianity has always been powers and his pen as well in certain unselfish and has stood aside from· popular educational schemes, so that personal profit. today there is not a town or village in "Christianity has also stood for the empire where he is not well many other things, such as a definition known. This is a great asset in his of the social rights of the people. work at this time."

New Plans for Seoul College Korean Methodism one finds the WHILE Dr. O. R. Avison, presi- prin;te object give.n ~s "the training of dent of Chosen Christian Col- effiCient .leadershlp. The claims of Christian service are to be stressed lege at Seoul, has been in America on through Church, Sunday school, Bible furlough, he has succeeded in organizing a? interdenominational body of school, college and theological semi- nary, and by individuals in dealing Awmhicehnciannclutrduesstereesprfeosrenhtiastiivnesstitouftiothn~ with young people, so that teachers, boards of foreign missions in the past?rs, and parents will be constantly Presbyterian Church U. S. A., the remmded of their responsibilities in Presbyterian Church U. S., the Meth- helping to secure candidates for servodist Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church South and the Ca- ice. The development .of Sundaynadian Presbyterian Church. The school work, the improvement of fampresent term is the first to be con- ily religion, the obligations of evangelducted on the permanent site selected for the college, three miles from the ism, the Christianization of society center of Seoul. About 100 students and the practice of stewardship to are in attendance this year-all men. meet the financial needs complete the The buildings now occupied are plain structures which will later be used for list of six definite objects of the Profarming purposes in connection with the agricultural department. Imme- gram. diately upon Dr. Avison's return to Intensive cultivation of the field is Korea work will be begun on the first of the permanent buildings. provided for in plans for district meet- in~~ of two days of picked laymen an~ The whole plot purchased by the mlmsters, to adopt a district program and organize their work. Teams of six workers have also been formed to visit district meetings, which will be held by groups throughout Korea.

college will amount to 300 oafcrefs~rtiinle- STraining 2,000 Korean Men cluding a large expanse Y?TEMATIC .training of the na- tIve workers IS one of the chief ~elds, where agricultur<: will be prac- policies of American missions in Ko- rea, and one of the explanations of ticed and taught. A umque feature is the steady growth of the Korean the provision for a model Korean vil- Church. The following letter from a missionary describes one gathering lage where married students can live. for such training: "It was my rare p~ivilege this year to attend the large Since most Koreans marry in extreme Bible class for men at Syenchun which youth, a very large proportion of the regularly meets the first week of the Korean New Year. I rejoice to note students in higher education are mar- r!~d men. Their wives are not per- bmuittteadwtiovesa'ttsecnhdoocl owllielgl ebewoitphentehdemi~ the model vil1age.-The Continent.

A Korean Centenary Program the continued development along KOREAN Methodists hav..; fallen in many lines of the wonderful work of line with the Methodist Centenary the Lord in the north. Many of the Program, and appointed a Korean men came long distances and showed ~enten!lry ~ommission, which organ- by the light of their countenances the work of grace in their hearts. The Ized With Bishop Welch as chairman . c!ass was ~eld for eight days-a busy eight days mdeed. From 9 a. m. until an English and a KoofrefaonurtseeecnretKaory~' and a membership 3 p. m. and then from 7 p. m. until reans and ten missionaries. Commit- far into the night, they kept up a tees on literature, Sunday-school work faithful study of the Word of God. and Christian giving were appointed From ~ p. m. until supper was the and set to work. recrea~lOn hour. About 2,000 men At the head of the Program for were m attendance.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"The first part of each evening was manifestation of loyalty and sacrifice taken up with an evangelistic service by the people of our country brings to in the North Church. From 1,800 to the Red Cross War Council a renewed 2;000 people were gathered there consciousness of the sacredness of its every night and packed in, literally trust. It will stamp indelibly on the minds of our soldiers and sailors more packed, and some evenings hundreds strongly than before that the Ameriwere turned away because there was can people are behind them to the utno room for them. These meetings most."-Literary Digest. were addressed by Korean pastors and foreign missionaries." – The Hebrew Christians in America Korea Mission Field.

TCare for Korean Lepers T HE Fourth Annual Conference of HE occasion of the opening of the the Hebrew Christian Alliance of leprosarium in Taiku, Korea, America, which was held May 27thbrought together prominent officials of 31st at the Moody Bible Institute, the province and town, among them the Chicago, brought together a strikingly governor, the chief of the gendarmes representative body of Hebrew Chrisand the physician in charge of the gov- tian missionaries, laymen and women. ernment hospital, while W. M. Dan- In conjunction with the conference, ner, secretary of the American Com- open-air services were held in the mittee of the Mission to Lepers, with crowded Jewish quarters of the city his wife and daughter; Dr. and Mrs. by the delegates, and the gospel mes- ]. W. McKean of Chieng Mai, Siam, sage was given to thousands of Jews and the entire missionary community by their Christian brethren. Next of Taiku joined in the service. Crowds year's conference will be held in of Koreans also came, many of them Washington, D. C.-it is hoped at the leading non-Christian as well as Chris- very time the Jewish Congress meets tian residents of Taiku, who had been in that city to select representatives to invited by letter. petition the Peace Conference at the conclusion of the war to guarantee NORTH AMERICA the Jews a safely protected homeland in Palestine.

When the Whole Nation Gave A Foreign Missionary Problem at Home I THE National Red Cross Society N Johnstown, Pennsylvania, a set out to raise $100,000,000 in its . speaker on the program of a dis- recent "drive," but when all reports trict Epworth League convention dis- are tabulated the subscription will be covered that hundreds of foreigners $170,000,000. Mr. Henry P. Davison were working in the big industrial announces that more than 47,000,000 plants of that section without the -nearly half the total population of local churches knowing anything the country-have contributed. Com- about them. This speaker, Dr. V. M.

pared with last year, 42,000,000 new McCombs, of the Spanish and Portu- givers appear as an evidence of what guese district in Southern California, a year's experience of war has taught made a visit among the men and their our people. A significant passage in families-most of whom were Mexi- Mr. Davison's statement reads: cans-and found one young man "The supreme feature of this named Angel Huerta, who had at- achievement is to be found not in the tended Methodist services in Texas.

amount of money subscribed, but in At one of the evening sessions of the that it came ftom every part of the convention, Huerta was present with United States-from its cities, its a group of his countrymen, thus pro- towns, its farms, its factories, from viding a missionary exhibit which the rich and' the poor, regardless proved both interesting and instruc- of sect, color, or political creed. This tive.

NORTH AMERICA program. Never before has Protest- Southern Presbyterians Aim High antism made such a stand in the very FALLING in line with the other heart of the Mormon territory. Usual- religious bodies which have adopt- ly the evangelical churches have been ed programs on a large scale, the almost apologetic about entering this Southern Presbyterians, in the session field, putting up small buildings and of their General Assembly, took ad- apparently taking but slight interest in vance ground to the extent of a $12,- the work. The Mormons have con- 000,000 program for the next three trasted the little one-room Protestant years, that is, $4,000,000 a year. churches with their own elaborate Missionary projects and other be- temples and decided that Christianity nevolences will be taken together in is on the wane.

this forward movement, so that every The new $100,000 church will not department of church work will come only meet the needs of former Mor- under the influence of it. The argu- mon young people who have become ment has been offered that every indifferent to their faith, and of whom branch of the work must go forward there are many, but will also reach because of the increasing demands for the many Protestant students attendservice, and the Church has put itself ing the university. These students are on record as being willing to make the not adequately cared for at present attempt of puttiJ1g the whole business because of the small number of evanof the Kingdom upon a thoroughly gelical churches in Salt Lake City. efficient basis. The Southern Presby- terians have recently closed a cam- TSouth Dakota Episcopalians paign for raising $3,000,000 for the HE missionary work carried on work of the denomination, the largest for years by Bishop Hare, of the amount which had ever been . at- Protestant Episcopal Church, and his associates in South' Dakota is bearing tempted, and the more remarkable, fruit, .as the following report shows: considering that there are only 350,- 000 members in the denomination. "We have in the white field of Giving on such a scale ensures an en- South Dakota about twenty-five couraging outlook in this great new clergy, ten parishes and forty organprogram set by the General Assembly. ized missions. We have 2,700 com- Methodist Laymen at Junaluska municants. In the Indian field there are also about twenty-five clergy, .ONE thousand Methodist laymen of some eighty catechists and helpers and the United States and Canada a hundred mission stations with nearly 5,000 communicants. The offerings met at Lake Junaluska, N. c., June from the white field are about $50,000 and those from the Indian field about 26 to 30, to consider plans for the coming Centenary Celebration. The program included prayer services, sur- veys of both home and foreign fields, $12,000. South Dakota stands first addresses, illustrated lectures and rec- among the missionary districts of the reational features. Some of the Church in its number of communi- themes discussed were "One Hundred cants. It has 160 parishes, missions Years in Retrospect," "One Hundred and preaching stations. This is nearly Years in Prospect," "Christian Stew- double the number of any other disardship," "The Mass Movement in trict. When the 80,000 miles to be India," and other questions. traveled in serving these stations is Attacking the Heart of Mormonism remembered, it will readily be seen T HE building of a $100,000 church that the Church was acting wisely in and student house near the Uni- providing for a suffragan bishop to versity of Utah in Salt Lake City is aid in carrying on the work."-The one item in the Methodist Centenary Spirit of Missions.

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

For Japanese in Seattle' opinion of the Board as expressed in this meeting, for a great spiritual and THE Japanese Home and English missionary forward movement in the School conducted under Baptist Canadian Methodist Church.

auspices in Seattle, Washington,' are LATIN AMERICA offering a practical way of bringing Effective Mexican Workers some of Seattle's best Christians into' friendly' intercourse with Christian SOME of the devoted laymen whorr Japanese women and with other Japa': he found in the Mexican churches nese women' who must be saved. One of the promising features of the work on a recent tour are described by Rev. is the en1istment of the interest and J. T. Molloy, of Merida, Yucatan, as service of a large group of volunteer follows: "In Campeche one man is helpers in visiting marly Of the Japanese homes. The Home is extending the mainstay of the congregation. He its influence in many directions. It is by dint of 'exceedingly hard work that makes his living at hard manl1:l1 JabOT, they have reached 950 women. ' but from appearances he is all the time The English school affords regular, systematic 'instruction in English. thinking of God and of Christian duty. Thirty women are in regular attendance'. Saturdays have been used' to The result is that he has the respect offer instruction in domestic matie'rs and iri visiting library, museum and and confidence of everyone and CCin art exhibits. Two storY' hours a week for children have' developed in con~ preach sermops in such a way, simple nection with the downtown Class. ' Of a group of sixteen women, who de- and unaffected, that the people hear cided to be Christians, four were from the English c!a·sses.' Many of the him gladly. He neither asks nor rewomen are already Christians.-MiJ"- swns. ceives pay, but performs the service ACanadiari Centenary Plans from a joyful sense of duty and priv- T the springmeeti~g.of the Gen- ilege. . eral Board of MIssIOns of the Methodist' Church of Canada 'plans "When I was in the' Island 6f Carpatterned on the Centenary of Meth- men a year ago, I received into the odism in the United States were dis- church a number of people, among cuss~d and suggested, and 'th~ , com~ them a tinner who had been a drunk- ing General Confert:nce of the Ca~ ard, and a young man who had been nadian body will be asked, to provide a lieutenant in the Carranza army. definitely for the details. of time, scope These two men have felt the call to and amount. ,It is, suggested that speak for the Master, and it is nothing there shou,ld be astudy of actual con- less than a spiritual miracle the way ditions and needs at home and abroad; these men can present gospel truth. a ,program of effort and fincl11cial,ob- The tinner has a desire to dedicate jec~ive based on, these needs; .an ed1,1- his life to telling the 'Story of Salva- cational campaign for the presentation tion.' Another effective preacher is of these fa~ts to the Chur~h; organiza- a man in Progreso who makes char- tion of the church melDbership ill coal. He knows his Bible and is able stewardship of prayer, life and pos- to apply scriptural truth from mem- sessions, and an, inspirational cam- ory, in a very extraordinary manner." paign and canvass at a time to be de- termined. The time .has come, in the An Unusual Invitation ONE of the elders of the Presby- terian Church in Merida, Yucatan, Mexico, went during Holy Week to Sotuta to hold services with a small group of believers. The Romish Church has no priests in these out- lying towns, so the people asked this man, Perez, to talk to them in their church. They only knew him as a man who was talking of the death and burial' of Christ and did not stop to

think of his being one of the so-called "A dead sea in which churches and "Protestantes," so they urged him to monasteries appear as barren and go into the church and speak. For- waterless islets. When a street is tunately the civil authority knew of projected a nest of Jesuits is planted.

the invitation, so when the man When an avenue is marked out a was preaching and some found out he building of the Salesians glares white.

was a Protestant and wanted the town Convents, which for lack of native authority to take him out, the officer inmates ought legally to be closed, fill said, "No, you asked him to talk, and up with foreign friars and, as in obe- he must be allowed to do so." The dience to a word of command, are result was that the man was allowed transformed into colleges. Thus the to preach the Gospel to more than city's peoples are ringed in by more 200 people, and in a Romish church. than a hundred edifices built for wor- ship and religious teaching, but do not TA Baptist Program for Central America possess a single public school worthy HE Central American republics of of a civilized city. From the city the EI Salvador, Honduras, and Nica- religious orders radiate through the ragua have been assigned to the Bap- whole republic, and master even the tist societies for evang~lization, and remotest ranches. All this with the successful work is being carried on. complacent permission of Congress and our governors. One cannot have Rev. Dr. Brink points out three ele- education where there are no normal schools, where all instruction is limments which seem to him essential in ited to the disjointed repetitions of bringing about the desired results in manuals made up from alien works." EI Salvador: "1. That the missionary The Neglected Continent. message be one of life, positive, warm, loving, compelling, transforming. 2.

That our program include immediate AFRICA provision for training native men and HAfricans As Missionaries women for adequate Christian leader- OW the African convert becomes ship. And 3. That we have proper a foreign missionary, giving up and dignified places of worship in much for Christ's sake, is illustrated which the growing church can be or- in this story told by Rev. F. Emerson, ganized, trained and developed." of Batanga, West Africa: On this last point he says: "Our "A well-trained evangelist was as- Master's cause has suffered seriously signed by Presbytery to a work in in many places in these Latin lands Spanish Guinea a few miles south of because of our seeming indifference the Campo river. It meant to hin) and as to whether or not there was pro- his wife the leaving of a thriving work vided a suitable place of worship. We which they had helped to nurse from should secure suitable church proper- its infancy, and going into foreign ties as rapidly as possible, but always parts to a field unknown. Special perin ~o-operation with the local congre- mission was given them for going over gation. They should have as real a that river boundary, but no written part in sacrificing for their own word is allowed to follow them or rechurch as we have. Every building turn to us from them. They were enterprise should be a joint enter- with me in a three days' tramp to the prise." place of parting, and not a word of A City Without A Public School regret or murmuring did I hear from them. The last we saw of them was DR. .MANUEL G. PRADO is the on the sands beyond the stream with their belongings all around them, but Peru,daInredctaowr oelfl-tkhneowmnusPeeurmuviinanLpimuba~ no one to welcome them. Their cheer- ful willingness was a cause of real Iieist. This is how he describes the gratitude to their Christian friends." eity of Lima:

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Missionary and Smallpox in Africa was about fifteen feet in diameter. Every inch of the earth floor was T HE medical work at Benito, West packed with the silent, expectant con- Africa, is all in the hands of one gregation numbering about sixty, a11 young men, excepting several girls missionary, Dr. Smith, who in the past from a nearby kraal. The only furniyear has cared for 10,589 individlpl ture was my table, a soap-box on stilts. cases. The spirit of the man is evi- The storm came back, and, proceeding dent from the following letter: with the service, I stood in a mud- puddle while froin above the drops "The work here is under quite a came fast. I have conducted Comheavy strain now. We are all har~ munion under varied conditions, but pressed to keep things at all safe. For never in circumstances quite like these. the last month we have been under A dinner pail served as baptismal font; quarantine for smallpox. I had to for the bread we used an enamel wash spend a night and a day with a white basin. There was no way but to make man in delirium tremens and returned preparations right before the audito find six cases of smallpox. If you ence. Six young men were baptized. are a doctor you will know how I felt But while the thunder crashed with- -eighty-five people in the compound, out, within this hut there was a sense sixty-five school children near by and of the presence of Him who breathed smallpox in the compound! No help; peace upon the disciples." no law; no vaccine! Besides, remember that the jungle is the home of AAll-night Dancing in Africa smallpox. Every time a steamer lands MISSIONARY in the southern there is a new case put on shore. I part of Africa, who had been dismeet the people and treat them in turbed all one night by the beating of groups on the beach and in the towns, drums and the wild yells proceeding but do not let any suspicious ones from a kraal nearby, visited the encome on the mission grounds. So far closure in the morning. "I saw," he all is well and there have been no says, "men lying around dead drunk deaths among the natives and all the under the trees. When I told them original cases are cured, but the work that man was made to sleep in the is all handicapped and we are all hard night and work in the daytime, that pushed to help the people through. lions, leopards, snakes,' owls, night- We are out of reach of everyone but hawks and rats prowl around at night God and we need Him all the time." and sleep in the daytime, they were much amused, and repeated my words The Lord's Supper in an African Hut to each other with loud guffaws. One woman laughed and jumped around, TWO African Christians who have swaying her body in strange ways, returned, after training in J ohan- saying, 'We play hard, and when we are tired we can sleep.' Always the nesburg, to their home in the wilds, dance is accompanied by drinking of are carrying on a remarkable work dora, the native beer." among the men in the mines. Rev. F. B. Bridgman, of the American Board, Power of the Elat Church tells of a visit to them and of going to a neighboring village where a group FRIENDS of missions have become of converts lived. He went at night, accustomed to expect good news through a severe thunderstorm, and describes his experiences as follows: from the Presbyterian Mission in West Africa. This letter from Rev. "Wading through mud and water W. C. Johnston of Elat is no exception it was pitch dark on reaching the ap- to the rule: pointed place, one of the crude shelters where the men are housed. It "We have now sixteen communion was almost as black inside as out. centers, so that, with even two com- Gradually by the flicker of just one tallow dip I made out that the hut

A munions e~ch Sunday, it takes us two East African Schools months to make the rounds. Over on RECENT book on German East the Bene side,. where a year ago the Africa (now occupied by the RomaL Catholics so nearly had their British), by A. F. Calvert, contains own way and were going to drive us the following statistics on educational out I held a communion a few weeks conditions: ag~ and baptized thirty-three adults. There are twelve missionary so- The new church that held 700 people was full. At our Ntum communion cieties at work in the country, nine Protestant and three Roman Catholic. point, where things have bee? going Before the war Herr Schlunk comboth slow and hard, we baptIzed ten piled a report showing that the Gerlast Sunday. But seventy were re- man government had seventy-eight eleceived into the advanced catechumen mentary schools with three European, class which means that in another and 195 native teachers, and 3,494 year'there will be seventy candidates pupils; .two higher schools with five European and fourteen native teachfor baptism there. ers, and 681 pupils; three industrial "The church offerings are keeping schools with three European and four- teen native teachers and 137 pupils. up. Money is getting scarcer and scarcer with these people. Yet the The Roman Catholic Missions had offerings of the churches of Elat dis- 363 elementary schools, with 115 Eu- trict for January ran close to $300. ropean and 459 native teachers and Weare not only able to pay our evan- 31,274 pupils; eleven high schools with gelists, but the church here is putting twenty-eight European and eleven. na- up six chapels with houses for the tive teachers and 724.pupils; and five evangelists in the Olama district, industrial schools with thirteen Eurowhere the church is yet young." pean and one native teacher, and sixty- one pupils.

Former Head-Hunters The nine Protestant Missions, of which six were German, two English THE Iragwa tribe of the West Cen- and one American, had altogether 512 tral Sudan is described by Dr. An- elementary schools with ninety-four European and 646 native teachers, and drew P. Stirrett of the Sudan Interior 29,716 pupils; eighteen higher schools Mission, as "The' most interesting with sixteen European and twenty-siX; tribe of people I ever saw." He says: "Early in the morning you will see native teachers with 472 pupils; and them running (not walking) away to nine industrial schools with ten Eu- the work on their farms. They run ropean teachers and eighty-eight pu- gracefully and in a long Indian file. pils. Altogether there appeared to be The women come along later; and in the colony 1,001 schools with 287 they, too, are equally industrious, for European, 1,256 native teachers and you see them plaiting grass as they. 66,647 pupils. This is not a high perpass along the road, besides perhaps centage, when it is remembered that carrying a baby on their back and a the native population is anything from load on their head. They excel any six to nine millions.

race I ever saw in general physique. Transformations Among Transvaal They were formerly .headhunters, Miners and used to display in their huts the skulls they captured. This practice, DR. FREDERICK BRIDGMAN, like slave-trading, has been stopped by on his return to South Africa, the Government. The people are ani- after a furlough in America, found enmists in religion, and have many curi- couraging progress in the Transvaal. ous customs. If converted they would The work among the miners had been make splendid evangelists. greatly handicapped by the lack of buildings. Polite, but steady refusal,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

on the part of the mmmg company we do not drive him out into the management had been the invariable desert to die, we lead him literally reply to all requests for the use of a 'in green pastures and beside still wa- bit of ground on which to build, but ters.' At least, that is the case at immediately upon his return Dr. Cution. Our Christian American gov- Bridgman took up the matter again ernment has provided him with as and secured the favor of the com- clean and well ordered community as pound manager in control of the 14,- can be found; drainage and sanita- 000 natives employed. The fact that tion are as nearly, perfect as can be.

the "mi-ssion boys" kept away from I saw their market, open air' school drink and gambling, were quiet and and theater, their club house, nearing industrious, proved a strong argument, completion, Protestant and Catholic and some weeks of "watchful wait- churches, streets, walks, and homes, ing" resulted in the opening of three their flowing spring, their own cur- new chapels, one of them in the most rency, or value equal to the currency important center in the mines. in the outside wo'rId, and every oppor- tunity for a useful, busy life possible ISLANDS OF THE SEA to give them. _ A Student Conference in the Philippines "To whom shall credit be given for A STUDENT conference on the the changed attitude toward the leper? same general plan as that of the To Christ, of course. How slow we Northfield (Mass.) Conference was have been in coming to Jesus' mind in lately held at Bagnio, Philippine Isl- this matter. Two thousand years ago, ands. . The program included Bible. he did what we are only beginning to study, evangelistic addresses, discus- do."

sion of life problems, and other features. Of the eighty-seven delegates Training Borneo Boys in attendance on this conference, fifty- DUE to the friendly relations ex- five were Roman Catholics, this fea- isting between the governor and ture being something new in Philip- the missionary, Charles E. Davis, a pine church life. Much personal work Methodist worker in Borneo, estab- was done, and many of the men pres- lished some time ago his reform ent pledged their lives to active Chris- school in a new settlement called Bukit tian service. Rev. Bruce S. Wright, Lan, located in Sarawak, the inde- who is pastor of Union Church, Ma- pendent state of Northwest Borneo, nila, says that conference is the "most governed by an English Raja. The significant spiritual achievement that government contributed fifty per cent.

has occurred in the islands."-Chris- of the cost of the school, and grants a tian Advocate. sum for industrial work each year.

AThe Filipino Leper Colony The school has been so successful RECENT visitor to the leper that the govern'ment has sent to Mr. colony at Culion, in the Philip- Davis some of the most incorrigible pines, Bruce S. Wright, describes in boys in its prison, and the results T he Continent his impressions of have been most satisfactory. He that remarkable community of over writes of one of them. "He was the 4,000 persons, saying in conclusion: most unpromising specimen that "I pictured the Master in Palestine I have ever seen anywhere. He long ago. I heard again the populace couldn't march or read or work with cry out at the leper, 'Unclean!' and the other boys. After about six thrust him from their midst. But months he began to show signs of deour merciful Christ touched him and velopment and before he had been made him clean. I t is the same with us a year and a half, he was today, with this difference, that while competing for the highest honors in we drive the leper from our midst, the school. This in spite of the handi-

cap of having to learn the Foochow Wei. His duty was to examine coolies Chinese language and English." who offered for British service, and he had passed many thousands: from one Later Mr. Davis describes his work of them he took the fever named, and as a rubber stamper in Kuching, the died in 12 days. His loss is greatly capital city, and his devotion to his felt. He was a graduate of Edinburgh books and his Bible. His regret is that his mother compels him to work University, and was scarcely 50 years on Sunday. of age.

OBITUARY NOTES ONRev. James Jackson, D.D., of. China April 22nd in Kiukiang, China, Dr. Vernon H. Starr of India Dr. James Jackson, former Presi- dent of Boone University at Wuchang, N EWS that comes from the North- China, died in the 68th year of his west Frontier of India has often age. For more than twenty years, Dr. a tragic element, but there has been Jackson was a missionary of the Engnothing for a long time sadder than lish Wesleyan Church in China, and the death of Dr. Vernon H. Starr, after a year of teaching in St. John's who was in charge of the C. M. S. University, Shanghai, he became Pres- Hospital in Peshawar. About ~ a. m. ident of what was then the Boone three men with a lantern arrIved at School. Under his direction the school Dr. Starr's bungalow, and, making grew in numbers, while its standards their way to the room where he slept, were steadily raised and it5 influence asked to see the doctor. Upon open- extended. Dr. Jackson retired from ing the door -the .doctor was at once active duty about a year ago, and had attacked by the men who stabbed him been serving as a missionary in the in several places, inflicting ~e~p Anking district. wounds to which he succumbed wlthl11 a few hours. Dr. Starr had had full charge of the hospital since Dr. Lan- Dr. Esselstyn of Persia kester left in May, 1914, and had carried on almost single-handed a very R EV. LEWIS F. ESSELSTYN, notable work among the people of D.D., who has been for thirty Peshawar, adjacent tribesmen, and years a missionary of the Presbyterian travelers from as far afield as Kabul Church in Persia, died in Meshad 'on in Afghanistan and {)ther parts {)f Cen- May 30th of typhus fever. Dr. Estral Asia. His skill and devotion were selstyn is another of the band of deknown far and wide, and the news of voted workers who has been called to his tragic death will awaken feelings lay down his life in behalf of the of deep regret among all classes, the stricken people of the East during this greater because the demands of war time of war, famine and massacre. work have so depleted medical mis- The cablegram from Persia also stated sionary forces in India today. that Mrs. Esselstyn has been ill with the same disease, but it is hoped that , Dr. Savin and Dr. Baxter of China she will recover. Dr. Esselstyn was one of the senior T HE English United Methodist Church suffered bereavement in missionaries in Persia, and had done their West China Mission by the sud- a work which is very far-reaching in den death, from typhus, of Dr. Lewis its effect. It would seem that he could Savin, of Chao Tong, which took place in January. On March 14th Dr. Alex- not possibly be spared from the alander K. Baxter, of the North China ready depleted and overworked force Mission, fell a victim to the same dis- of missionaries on the ·:field. Our deep- est sympathy is extended to the be- ease while acting as medical officer for reaved wife and to the workers on the Chinese Government at Wei Hai the field.

at the Cross Roads. By A. M. severely that at the end of a

Pooley. Pp. 362. Dodd Mead & Co., they lose considerable weight. This TNew York, 1918. loss may be partly recovered during HE author was for some years the succeeding week on the day in Japan as a newspaper cor- shift, but the night work, though respondent. His work is full of in- intermittent, ultimately wrecks the formation regarding incidents in the health of the workers. None can recent political and economic his- stand the strain for more than a tory of Japan, with comment and year, when death, sickness, or deser- criticism of great value to those able tion' is inevitable outcome. The to sift and weigh it. Mr. Pooley consequence is that 80 per cent. of recognizes many good qualities in the female workers leave the factorthe Japanese character and appre- ies every year through vario~s ciates the difficulty of the problems causes, ,but this loss is immediately with which Japan has to deal but he replenished by new hands.

is no Japanophile. There is some "The food provided by the factory color in the lenses through which boarding-houses may be tolerable to he looks on his subject. His atti- the class from which the women are tude is not unfriendly, however, and recruited, but as to the other accom- the book is a good corrective to any modation it is simply sickening.

undiscriminating and fulsome view. The women on the night and day The chapters on industrial and shifts are obliged to share one bed, social conditions are a helpful ac- which is neither aired nor dusted, count of problems which modern and never exposed to the sun, since factory industrialism has introduced as soon as one leaves it, another into Japan. They quote the account takes her place. Consequently con- of factory life given at a meeting of sumption spreads among the opera- the National Medical Society by Dr. tives like an epidemic.

Ishikawa: "The number of women who are "Female workers in Japanese fac- recruited as factory workers reaches tories number 500,000, of whom 200,000 every year, but of these 120,- 300,000 are under twenty years of 000 do not return to the parental age. Out of this army of women roof. Either they become birds of operatives 400,000 are engaged in passage, and move from one factory the spinning, weaving, and dyeing to another,or go as maids in dub- industries. Seventy per cent. of ious tea-houses, or as illicit prosti- these women live in the factory Jutes. Among the 80,000 women quarters, which means a sort of con- who return to their homes, some- finement. Work in the raw silk fac- thing like 13,000 are found to be tories lasts thirteen to fourteen sick, about 25 per cent. of them hours a day on an average, and that having contracted consumption.

in the weaving mills fourteen to six- The death-rate from consumption teen hours. The remaining hours of female factory operatives is, as are devoted to sleeping, bathing, etc. reported to the police, 8 per 1,000; It is not surprising that the health but the death-rate from the same di- of these young women is seriously sease, after their return home, is 30 injured by such conditions. With per 1,000."

regard to the spinning mills, female· In a closing chapter on "Religion"

workers are put to night work Mr. Pooley appears not to know a every seven or eight days. Night great deal, at first hand regarding work affects the workers' health so the Christian Church in Japan, and his account of religious conditions The Life of Christ. By William Bandoes not purport to be authoritative. croft Hill, D.D., Professor of Biblical Literature in Vassar College. 8vo, 326 Japan or Germany. By Frederic Cole- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., man, F.R.G.S. George H. Doran Com- New York, 1918. pany, New York. $1.35. This Life of Christ is especially This timely and interesting vol- adapted to Bible students and teachers, ume gives the inside story of the and is therefore particularly valuable struggle in Siberia. The author, a to pastors and missionaries. It is a well known traveller and newspaper scholarly but not a technical study of correspondent, considers the ques- Jesus Christ in His divine and His tions: Should Japan enter Siberia? human nature and mission. Dr. Hill Vhat would her intervention in that describes in picturesque and lucid territory mean? ~What effect would it style, Palestine in the time of Christ, have upon the solution of the pres- and Christ as the unique character of ent anxious problems affecting Rus- all history. "No figure in history," he sia? How will Japan emerge from says, "is so free from the limitations the world war? Mr. Cnleman be- of race, pla~e and time as Jesus Christ. lieves very emphatically that Japan Though a Jew, He seems equally a should go to Siberia if, and he em- Gentile; though an Oriental, He is Lord of the Western World; though phasizes the if, she goes in the right born 'in the days of Herod, the King, He dominates the present age." spirit and if a campaign of education and explanation goes with her. There are beautiful and illuminating Unless her intervention shall have passages in this life. It is a Biblical these characteristics, unless it would study with many side-lights, and is full be a good deal more than a merely of power. It awakens devotion and martial expedition he says: "No, a enthusiasm for the heroic and loving thousand times, no." He wants an God-man whose earthly life is pictured expedition which would be joined by and interpreted. Dr. Hill believes in representatives of other powers, par- the miracles, in fulfilled prophecy, in ticularly Great Britain and America, the atonement and in the Holy Spirit, and whose objects would be co· but his belief is the result of careful operation, education, the promotion study and sane reasoning. On some of kindly feeling and the mutual points, such as "Demon Possession," benefit of all concerned.' When he he states both sides of the problem visited Siberia and Japan and inter- fairly without expressing his own viewed prominent men in both re- conclusion positively. The book is one gions he found a widespread sus- that confirms faith and stimulates to picion of the Japanese in Siberia. further study. The Russians in Vladivostok frankly said that they did not' want Chinese Womanhood. By Lucinda Pearl the Japanese to intervene. Indeed, Boggs, Ph.D. 129 pp, New York: the fear of the Japanese is so great Eaton & Mains. 75 cts. net.. 1913. that mothers hush their unruly children by telling them that the Japa- This is a compilation plus observanese afe coming. This is another tions of a writer who spent more than reason why Mr. Coleman is con- a year in China. Her "apology for vinced that the Japanese should not sending forth this slender volume go to Siberia alone. He expresses without years of research is that its a variety of definite opinions with appeal is to the heart, which can learn many of which the reader will agree. more in one of its ceaseless throbs The book as a whole, is a remark- tha.n the trained mind in a life-time, ably interesting and graphic account if the theme is one which sets its of a situation which has become strings trembling." Whatever may be charged with world significance. so learned, what one finds in this book- let is mainly helpful in giving the

some knowledge of Chinese ing; it led Dr. G. A. from

womanhood as seen in ancient litera- 3,000 miles away, to sign the pledge in ture, which is as useful as collected Pathankot-a man whose conversion extracts from Virgil in giving mod- from Mohammedanism and his subseerns an idea of contemporary Italians. quent career is most interestingly told; Her modern references are interest- through "the praises of Jehovah" it ing, most so in Chapter IV., "The aided Sundar'Singh, the Sikh "Apostle Priestess." Under. the categories of of the Bleeding Feet," to light a fire womanhood, the mother, the wife, the which purged from dross and made priestess, illustrious women of China, pure the girls and others present at the education of women and vVestern the meetings following his departure. civilization and Chinese women, the In a word, the book proves its final book gives a fairly good account of assertion: "Faith laughs at obstacles. Chinese women as idealized up rather Let us ask out great God to do great than of such women as Margaret Bur- things." ton describes in a special volume and just now in sections in her woman's Miss Anna Milligan, who has bemission study textbook, "Women come the educational Secretary of the Workers of the Orient." Frankly, we United Presbyterian Board of Fordo not see the justification of such a eign Missions, has prepared a most volume as this. useful and suggestive pamphlet of pro- grams intended to make this booklet a power in life and work when it is The Power-House at Pathankot. 'Vhat used in mission study classes. Whether Some Girls of India Wrought by so employed or not, no earnest Chris- Prayer. By Mary J. Campbell. Illus- tian desiring to deepen the spiritual trated, 192 pp. 60 cts. cloth. Phila- life, can spend three hours more delphia. Board of Foreign Missions of profitably than in reading this dynamic volume. the United Presbyterian Church of North America, 1918.

A woman wearing the Kaisar-i- The Apostle of Ryo-U, Herman H. Hind medal is almost unique, wholly Cook, Missionary in Japan. Illusso when conferred by the Indian Gov- trations, map. 126 pp. Philadelphia: ernment for distinguished service in Board of Foreign Missions of the Rethe promotion of temperance. This formed Church in the United States. little book tells how the author was 1917 (Price not given.) led step by step in a reform that passed from the Himalayas to Karachi Secretary Bartholomew has comon India's westernmost frontier-a piled this sketch of one of his Board's movement that is fascinating to read useful men among a group of older of and explainable only by the brick and more eminent workers. Drs. church at Pathankot and the .Power Schneder and Hoy of that Mission that resided there, to be distributed by have rendered valuable services in a devoted band of helievers who com- Japan and China respectively through posed the Prem Sang-at, "Rand of education, but Mr. Cook turned away Love" Men's Bible Class and others from teaching to devote his strong life who were simple 'high school girls to itineration. In the lovely north he with faith and obedience in their and a Japanese associate tramped and hearts and lives. Little Firoza's rikshaed and "autocycled" from vilprayer, "Oh Lord, please fill up the lage to town in tireless ministry to the church," with its answer was a sample multitudes. Here is a typical descripof what the divine lever was always tion of the work: doing through these devoted mission- "A few rooms in hotels or in private houses, theatres, and, in a few places, aries and disciples. It built a temper- the gymnasiums in the primary ance hall; it won to that cause and to schools, all serve us in turn as preach- Christ Moslem, Sikh and Brahmin; it ing places. In primary schools our made officials friendly and co-operat- preaching is more indirect than elsewhere, and so we do not hold our as Deaconess Buchanan, pouring out meetings there often. The meeting her life for the Moa islanders. "With place settled, w~ rest ti~l noon or sp.end her small frail body torn and twisted the time left us 1n readmg or studymg. terribly as the result of a riding aCCI- After dinner, announcements of the dent some years before, suffering evening meeting must be printed with agonies from continual headaches, and the duplicator on the back of from with a diseased foot which made all two to five hundred tracts, which we walking pain, most women would have bring into the homes of the people a used their small independence to selittle later. If the town is large and cure what alleviation of their sufferthe meeting place of sufficient size, the ings they might, but Florence autocyde is again called into service. Buchanan had not so learned Christ." A large poster announcing the meet- Instead, after a ten years' apprenticeing is tied to a stick held up by the ship at Thursday Island she came to person riding in the side-car as we go Moa where she taught the children, puffing through the streets. Thus nursed the sick, uplifted the women, practically everybody in town is in- conducted the services and ruled the formed of our work. If we are not men with a gentle but iron hand. And too tired by this time, we stop at sev- a number of the men missionaries eral street corners, hold up our picture were as devoted as she, and labored in roll and do some street preaching for sickness and deprivation until an early an hour or two. At about five o'clock death released them. we return to our hotel, take a hot bath, and by the time we have thrown Bishop Newton's account of the off the dust and sweat of the day, we New Guinea people and of the early are ready for our supper. . . . days of the Mission there; Bishop About half an hour before the time North's story of landing at Siragiannounced for the meeting all that kapukapuna-"the place for roasting have assembled are admitted, .and the visitors"-and visiting. Boga-boga children are admonished to be quiet where the price of a man was three until the end." pigs; the mission record, "Attacks of fever, almost incessant, were varied by To interest the people Mr. Cook cheering messages from the Boianians would play the violin; and his favorite or Radavans to the effect that they hymn was "Jesus Loves Me, This I were coming to kill the 'dimdims' Know." That was the name by which (foreigners):" such were the items he was known in Japan. forming the background of miracu- lously transformed cannibals, four of Round About the Torres Straits: A whom have been ordained as deacons Record of Australian Church Missions. and a larger number are in the process. By the Rt. Rev. Gilbert White, M. A, The nobility of these people, scarcely D. D. Illustrated, map, viii,' 95 pp. out of nature's cradle; is evidenced by London: Society for Promoting Chris- the conferring of the Albert Medal tian Knowledge. 2s. 1917. upon an Aboriginal Australian named Neighbor, a most Christian heathen. The desert wastes of northernmost Australia and the tropical jungles of Student Enquirers in India. A Symposoutheastern New Guinea are alike a sium Edited by H. A. Walter, M.A. terra incognita to American readers, Pamphlet. 75 pp. The Association and quite as much so are the aborig- Press, Calcutta, 1915. inal inhabitants of those recently opened mission fields. It well bears A number of missionaries contribout the name of the series, "Romance uted to this interesting symposium on of Missions." If Cannibals, crocodiles, student enquirers. The result is a deadly fevers, cyclones and millions of valuable study on the causes and mosquitoes enter into the content of methods of student conversion. Every missionary in India who comes in con- . that phrase, here is found romance in tact with students may profitably ex- amine this record of the experience of superabundance. And yet there is also love in the record-such a heroine

XIII

others. The book takes up difficulties worth preserving and should be made encountered, avenues of approach and available to all interested in African literature for enquirers. The chapters evangelization. They include papers also have many suggestions on per- by Bishop Hartzell, Professor H. P.

sonal work at home. Beach, Dr. A. W. Halsey, Dr. C. H.

Japan Today. By Ruth Emerson. Pam- Patton, Dr. Karl Kumm, Dr. Catherine phlet. 60 pp. National Y. W. C. A., L. Mabie, Mrs. W. C. Johnston, Dr. New York, 1916. Charles R. Watson, Bishop W. R. Lambuth and many missionaries from A picturesque little study pamphlet to introduce things Japanese to Ameri- Africa-a great galaxy of names.

cans. Also touches on the Y. W. C. A. Boys and Girls of Many Lands. By Inez work in Japan. N. McAfee. 12mo. 235 pp. $1.25.

The Tribe of Zam~. By Geo. H. Trull. T. Y. Crowell, 1917. Paper, 30 cents. Board, 50 cents. 101 pp. Superintendents' and Teachers' Starting with the idea of Steven- Helps. 10 cents. 48 pages. Board of sDn's pDem "Travel," the author has successfully used her imaginatiDn to Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, take her boy and girl readers to visit New York, 1917. the children of the other side of the globe; to watch them at their work These Sunday School Mission text- and play; to see the inside of their hDmes and find how they spend their books present the subject of missions in West Africa in a wonderfully at- time. The first visit is to an African tractive way. Sunday Schools and young people's societies will find them bDY, son of a savage chief, who never heard of books or school. From there well adapted for their use.

America and the Orient. Sidney L. Gu- the journey continues to Australia; lick. 16mo. 100 pp. 25 cents. Mis- then to South America; to the Philip- sionary Education Movement, 1916. pines; to Persia; takes in the strange A discussion of the problems of sights Df China and Japan, and so on around the world. This interesting race contact of East and West from a travel story book will lead junior Christian point of view. Dr. Gulick, readers to take a sympathetic interest a former missionary to Japan, is in the needs of children in far away preaching a gospel of peace and good lands. will between America and Asia. Christians should study this new interna- Miss Wistaria at Home. By Margaret tionalism. Lancaster String. 80 pp. 50 cents.

The MissionarY' Education of Juniors. Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed By J. Gertrude Hutton. 16mo. 139 PP. Church in America. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- This mission study book for boys ment, New York, 1917. and girls is not made up of the facts A Handbook for Leaders. Com- Df the history or geography of Japan, pactly filled with information and but is a simple little narrative concernideas as to methods of teaching mis- ing "Miss Wistaria," a maiden of sions to children of junior age. Miss modern Japan. She tells the story of Hutton follows pedagogical principles her life from babyhood to marriage; and gives excellent suggestions as to and woven in with the pictures of children's reading, gi~ing and working Japanese home life is the work the for missions. Reformed Church in America is doing The Christian Occupation of Africa. in Japan. It is freely illustrated and Pamphlet. 184 pp. Maps and Statis- contains a glossary of Japanese words.

tics. Foreign Mission Conference, The Wanderer on a Thousand Hills. New York, 1918. By Edith Wherry. mus. 12mo. 305 pp. $1.40 net. John Lane Co., New The conference on Africa held in York, 1917. New York last November produced some very valuable papers and brought The only value from the missionary the whole continent into view in a standpoint of this rather lightweight remarkable way. The papers are and unattractive story is the graphic pictllre it gives of Chinese social cus- These twelve stories of missionaries toms. In the course of the story, are prepared for teachers of children. which relates to the kidnaping of a They relate almost exclusively to welJ missionary's son and bringing him up known missionaries like Carey and as a Chinese, the author has described Morrison. A good teacher can adapt in a realistic way Chinese home life, the material to her pupils, but the with weddings, funerals, examinations chapters are too brief to give much infor degrees, etc. For these descrip- teresting detail; such as children like. tions Miss Wherry is indebted to such writers as Dr. Arthur H. Smith, Dr. Modem Pagans. By Charles M. Shel- W. A. P. Martin and Justice Doolittle. don. 12mo. 79 pp. 50 cents net. The author has gone out of her way The Abingdon Press, New York. to make the superstitious fears of the Chinese come true in the fulfilment of The author of "In His Steps" here evil omens. gives a picture of American pagans who need conversion qui.te as much as Outline Missionary Talks and Stories. Africans. It is in story form and . By Emily E. Entwistle. 16mo. 89 pp. should prick the consciences of those whom Mr. Sheldon describes more or Is net. H. R. Allenson, London, 1917. less accurately.

New Books on Missions Women Workers of the Orient. By Mar- A Tour of the Missions. By Augustus garet E. Burton. $0.50. 140.pp. Central Committee on United Study of Foreign Hopkins Strong. 223 pp. Griffith & Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1918. Rowland Press. Philadelphia. 1918.

The Path of Labor. A Symposium. 12mo. Seeing Our. Missions Across the Seas. $0.57. 192 pp. Council of Women Illus. $0.10. United Brethren For- for Home Missions. New York. 1918. eign Mission Society. Dayton, Ohio. 1918. Text Book Supplement for The Path of Labor. By Alice M. Guernsey. $0.05. The Presentation of Christianity in Con- Council of Women for Home Missions. fucian Lands. 163 pp. Board of Mis- New York. 1918. sionary Preparation. New York. 1917.

Jack and Janet in the Philippines. By American Democracy and Asiatic Cit- Norma Waterbury Thomas. 16mo. izenship. By Sidney L. Gulick. $1.75. $0.35. 127 pp. Central Committee on United Study of Foreign Missions, 257 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons. New West Medford, Mass. 1918. York. 1918.

Jack of AlI Trades. By Margaret T. Ap- Pioneering Where the W{)r1d is Old. By plegarth. 12mo. $0.57. 86 pp. Council Alice Tisdale. IIlus. $1.50. 227 pp. of Women for Home Missions. New Henry Holt & Co. New York. 1917. York. 1918. Syria and the Holy Land. By George The CalI of a World Task. By J. Lovell Adam Smith. Maps. t~. 56 pp. Hodder, London. 1918. Murray. 12mo. $0.60. 214 pp. The Student Volunteer Movement. New Dawn in Palestine. By ·William Canton. York. 1918. Illus. I s 3d. 96 pp. Society for the Stories of Brotherhood. By Harold B. Propagation- of Christian Knowledge. Hunting. 12mo. 124 pp. Missionary London. 1918. Education Movement. New York 1918. German East Africa. By A. F. Calvert. The Little Jetts. By Wade C. Smith. 6s. 122 pp. Laurie, London. . Stories and Etchings for Young Folks. Boards 10 x 7 inches. Two Colors. South Indian Images of Gods and God- $0.75. World's Morning Watch, New desses. By H. Krishna Sastri. 5 Rs. 8. York. 292 pp. Government Press, Madras. 1916. The Christian Man, the Church, and the War. By Robert E. Speer. 16mo. $0.60. Materials for the Study of the Babi Re- 105 pp. The MacMillan. Company. London and New York. 1918. ligion. By Edward G. Browne. IIIus. 12s 6d. 380 pp. Cambridge University The Jew in History and Prophecy. Ad- Press. England. 1918. dresses delivered at Conference on Be- half of Israel, Chicago, III. $0.50. The Encyclopedia of Latin America. Edited Chicago Hebrew Mission. 1918. by Marrion Wilcox and George Edwin Contemporary Politics in the Far East. Rines. III us. $10.00, 887 pp. Encyclo- pedia .Americana. 1917. By Stanley K. Hornbeck. $3.00. 466 The Five Republics of Central America. pp. D. Appleton & Company. New By Dana G. Munro. $3.50. 332 pp. Ox- Y0rk. 1916. ford University Press. England. 1918.

Analytical and Critical Bibliography of the Tribes of Tierra del Fuego and Adjacent Territory. By John M. Coop- er. $0.50. 233 pp. Government Print- ing Oflice. London, England. 1917.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1893

THIJ! DIVINE PATTERN OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL-XVI. No.6.-0ld&rie8. JUNE. —VOL. VI. No. 6.-New &ri&.

THE DIVINE PATTERN OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

" Thou hast magnified Thy Word above all Thy name." Herein is God's pattern for all true work for Him.

Human life and the history of the race is a problem without a solution until we find the key to its mystery in the Word of God. Bengel's motto is the law of all success in service: "A pply thyself wholly to the Scriptures, and apply the Scriptures wholly to thyself;" and Arthur Hallam gives in one sentence an epitome of Christian experience: "I believe the Bible to be God's book because it is man's book, fitting every turn and curve of man's heart." The more it is stlldied the more its worth is seen and its charm felt. Michael Angelo's devotion to the famous Torso of Belvidere Hercules in the Vatican, sketching it from every point of view, and in the blindness of old age seeking to enjoy, through his touch, the delight no longer possible through his sight, but feebly expresses the joy of the believer in his contact with the blessed Word, in which he sees and feels the marks of a Divine Artist. Even to Ollr Lord, His Father's "Vord was in temptation His sword, in trial His solace, in teaching His guide; His credential as Messiah, His directory as Servant; it was the balm in Gethsemane's anguish, His legacy in death, His theme from His resurrection to His ascension.

No problem presents greater perplexity than that of world-wide missions; and in the attempt to solve that problem well may we reverently approach this Word, perslladed that here again we shall find written, as over the pillars of Hercules on the old Spanish dollar, " Ne pIllS ultra."

A kind of " introductory chapter" to all missionary history is found in the Book of the Acts of the Apostles, which is the Gospel of Christ, as set forth by the evangelists, applied actually and historically by the coming of the Holy Spirit.

Luke, in the gospel which he wrote, told what" Jesus began," and in the Acts tells what He " continued, both to do and teach," by the Spirit, through disciples, in building up the kingdom of God. The door of faith is here opened successively to Hebrew, Roman, and Greek believers as in the order of the Gospel narratives. Pentecost links Old Testament prophecy to New Testament history. This book is the book of witness, first of man to God and secondly of God to man. It is the sequel to the Gospels, the basis of the Epistles j the Acts, not so much of the apostles as of the Holy Spirit and of the risen Redeemer in the person of the promised Paraclete. The Holy Spirit first applies the truth and the blood to penitent believers, then anoints those believers for service, and sends them forth as messengers and witnesses to preach the kingdom, to make disciples and organize disciples into churches. And the fact is full of meaning that the period of time covered by this book is about thirty-four years, about the length of our Lord's human life, or the average lifetime of one generation j as though to teach us what can be done and ought to be done in every successive generation until the end of the age. This fact, often referred to in these pages, we once more emphasize by repetition, as it deserves to be written in letters of .gold on the very banners of all true missionary enterprise.

The introduction to this book refers to that forty days of communion between the Risen Lord and His disciples whose object and result was fourfold: 1. To put beyond doubt the fact of His resurrection. 2. To give them instruction as to the kingdom of God. 3. To prepare them for His unseen guidance in their work. 4. To inspire them with the true spirit of missions.

Then follow the outlines of early church history: 1. The witnessing Church in Jerusalem (1 : I3-vii.), including the ten days of prayer, Pentecost, and the enduement for service, persecution by Pharisees and Sadducees, and the dispersion of disciples, voluntary community of goods, division of labor and the institution of the diaconate, and the first marty~dom. All missions must begin at home, as a stream at its spring; but, like the stream, is not to stay at the source and fountain, but flow forth. 2. The witnessing Church in Judea and Samaria (viii.-ix.). A new PentecoRt in Samaria under Philip the Evangelist, the sin of simony, the conversion of the eunuch, representing Ethiopia, and of Saul of Tarsus, the chosen apostle to the Gentiles. 3. The witnessing Church moving toward the Regions Beyond (x.- xxviii.). A new Pentecost among Roman Gentiles at Cresarea and among Greeks all well at Antioch, the first centre of the Gentile Church, and the starting-point of foreign missions; and Paul's three missionary tours, the book closing with Paul at Rome, the third great centre of Christianity. In the latter part of the Acts Paul is more conspicuous than Peter,because Peter went to the dispersion or scattered tribes of Israel, and the main object of the book is to trace the beginnings of missions to the Gentiles (compare Gal. 2 : 9). The Acts of the Apostles thus constitutes the one great inspired book of missions, God's own commentary and encyclopredia for all the ages as to every question pertaining to a world's evangelization. In the main it is the account of the apostolic ministry of Peter and Paul. To the former it was given to hold the mystic key which unlocked, first to Jews and then to Gentiles, the door of faith. That door being opened, Peter naturally disappears from the record, while Paul, as the specially commissioned and typical missionary to the nations, comes to the front. This is no displace- ment of Peter, whose life mission was to Jews, not Gentiles.

We must bear in mind that Luke, the declared author both of the gos- pel bearing his name and of this book, treats the two books as parts of one continuous and complete narrative. What the author thus links together we must consider as a unit. The purpose of the inspired writer is to give, in these two brief sketches, a complete outline of Gospel history from its infancy in its humble Judean cradle to its mature development as a worldwide power, tracing the seed of the kingdom from its sowing in Syrian soil to its wider scattering beside all waters, borne by the various streams of civilization to the heart of the heathen world.

From first to last the combined narrative is the story of missions. In the Gospel according to Luke we have our Lord offering the good news to the Jews, and foreseeing their continued rejection of Him, commanding and commissioning His disciples to bear the message to all nations and to every creature. Then in the Acts we trace the actual carrying out of this commission, the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews by both Peter and Paul, and its repeated rejection by them, with its subsequent and consequent proclamation to mankind at large at great centres of popUlation.

The Gospel opens with the incarnation and closes with the resurrection and ascension, linking on to the after-narrative by the promise of the en· duement of power from on high" not many days hence." Just at this point the Acts of the Apostles forges its new links, and connects with the Gospel its chain of events, beginning with the birth of the Church of Christ on the natal day of Pentecost, and abruptly closing with Paul's unfinished career as a prisoner at Rome.

We have said Cl03inrl rather than ending, for the story is plainly inconiplete, reaching no proper conclusion. The two narratives, reckoning from Christ's entrance upon His public ministry to the very close of the Acts, cover only about the average history of a generation-and no generation ever reaches completeness; it is linked on to the next-nay, interwoven with the next by many threads; and its history passes gradually and insensibly into that of its successor, as to-day into to-morrow. And so above all is it the true work of missions. It is one work, and no man can tell where the mission of one witness for God ends and that of his successor begins. Paul's preaching and teaching has not yet ceased, nor will it while the ages continue.

But in a sublimer sense the Acts of the Apostles reaches no conclusion.

THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA

When the late Bishop of Ripon had read the story of that" Apostle of the South Seas," he said, "That is the twenty-ninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles." He was partly right and partly wrong. To that oft-quoted and striking remark History herself suggests one criticism and correction. That was not the ftr8t new chapter added in post-apostolic days, for before the time of John Williams and his apostolic mission many such additions had been made to that unfinished book, and of not a few of those new chapters there is no human memorial. They are written only by God's recording angel in Ilis own Book of Remembrance, to be opened and read in the flaming splendor of the great white throne. But it was sublimely and divinely true that the triumphant advance of that Tottenham lad, who became the great witness to Christ in the Pacific Polynesia, added another new and glorious chapter to the annals of apostolic missions.

To this leading thought we shall from time to time return in these pages, and give it further amplification. Suffice it for the present to repeat that an inspired book which supplies the key to all the intricate, complicated problems of missions should be carefully, constantly, prayerfully studied by those who would find the secrets of success. And in such study, which has occupied the writer for some two years past, he has already discovered principles so fundamental that they furnish a solid basis for the prosecution of world·wide missions. More than this, the devout student of the Acts will find here not only the history of primitive and initial missionary work, but the philosophy of missions outlined as in a text-book, and the indirect prophecy of the progress of missionary triumphs until the consummation of the age. With earnest emphasis would we commend such study to all who love the coming of Christ's kingdom.

THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFURD, B.D., ROTHE SAY, SCOTLAND.

North Africa is mentioned in several· places in the New Testament. Christian hearts can never forget that it was Simon,· a man of Cyrene, a well-known city in North Mrica, who was honored to assist the Lord Jesus Christ when His strength was so exhausted that He could not carry the cross to Calvary; "him they compelled to bear His cross."

In the Acts of the Apostles we read that Philip, the deacon and evangelist, was the instrument of guiding to the knowledge of the truth " a man of Ethiopia, a man of great authority under Candace, Queen of the Ethiopians. " This African nobleman had come from a kingdom situated near to the modern Khartoum, where the gallant, Bible-loving General Gordon only a few years ago fell at the post of duty.

That preacher in the apostolic Church who is described as an eloquent man, mighty in the Scriptures, was a North African, Apollos of Alexandria. North Africa is mentioned again more than once in connection with st.

Paul's voyage to Rome. Such are some of the New Testament references to the Dark Continent.

The first translations of the New Testament were the Syriac and early Latin; both of them date from the second century. The early Latin version was made, not in Italy, as we would have expected, but by the Latinspeaking Christians in North Africa. Latin was their native tongue j and, taught by the Spirit, they instinctively felt that they must have the New Testament in their own lauguage. They felt as John Wycliffe did when he said that the ploughboy following the plough should have the Word of God in his own tongue. In these modern days of Bible societies and Bible distribution let it not be forgotten that the early Christians of North Africa took so noble a place among those who love and who read the Word of God.

North Africa is rich in names of great historical prominence in the early Christian Church. There is Origen, the famous preacher and writer of Alexandria j Tel'tullian, the Christian apologist and defender of the faith j Athanasius, whose life and work will be had in everlasting remembrance for the magnificent stand he was enabled to make against Arianism and in behalf of the glorious truth on which human salvation depends, of the true and eternal deity of the Lord Jesus Christ. Athanasius, it is believed, was a Copt, a native of Egypt. Cyprian, who died a martyr, was Bishop of Carthage. And there is Augustine, Bishop of Hippo-now the town of Bone, in Algeria-the defender of the doctrines of grace against Pelagianism.

The early Christian Church in North Africa furnished many a name to the roll-call of the noble army of martyrs. Take as an example the wellknown story of the two female martyrs of Carthage, Perpetua and Felicitas. These martyrs were put to death in the year 202 A.D., during a violent persecution under the Emperor Septimius Severus. Perpetua was only two-andtwenty years old. Her aged father was a heathen, and he tenderly entreated her to renounce Christianity in order to save her life. When she was about to be tried before the magistrate her father hurried to the prison and said, "Dear daughter, have pity on my gray hairs. • .• Look at thy brothers, thy mother, and thy aunt j thy son, too"-an infant at the breast, whom to nourish in prison was her greatest solace-" who when thou diest cannot long survive. Lay aside that high spirit, and do not plunge us all in ruin." With these word$ the old man threw himself weeping at his daughter's feet. When she was brought before the judge, suddenly her father entered, carrying the infant in his arms, and looking at her imploringly, said, "Have pity on the child." The' judge, too, urged her in a similar manner, but in vain. Perpetua and her companions -three youths and Felicitas-were condemned to be thrown to the wild beaRts. Shortly before the public spectacle her father came again and made a last appeal to his daughter, threw himself on the ground and uttered " words which must move any creature. " Deeply affected and filled with pain, she nevertheless remained true to Christ. The sentence was accordingly carried out, and the martyrs were thrown to the wild beasts. When Perpetua had been wounded she called to her brother and to a Christian catechumen and said to them, "Stand fast in the faith, and love one another, and indulge in no feelings of animosity on account of our sufferings." Such i~ a sample of Christian martyrdom in North Africa.

In the time of the Valerian persecution there were again martyrs in Numidia. During a severe imprisonment, in which they endured much suffering from hunger and thirst, they wrote as follows: "The dark prison soon shone with the illumination of the Holy Spirit j we ascend to the place of punishment as if we were ascending to heaven. We cannot describe what days and nights we have spent there. Weare not afraid to describe the horrors of that place, for the greater the trial, much greater must be He who has overcome it in us. And, indeed, it is not our conflict, for by the help of the Lord we have gained the victory j for to be put to death is easy for the servants of God, and death is nothing, because the Lord has taken away its sting and power. He triumphed over it on the cross. " Such is the heroism of the North African Christians in those early days.

How, then, did it come about that North Africa, a series of countries in which the Gospel light shone so long and so brightly, presents now the spectacle that it does ~ How was Christianity banished from those shores on which it had taken so firm a hold ~ Two causes brought it about: (1) The love of the churches waxed cold j (2) God punished those churches by removing their candlestick out of its place by means of the Mohammedan invasions in the seventh century.

The churches forgot their early devotion to Christ, as well as the mutual love and good feeling which they had once so signally shown. Their attention became occupied with questions of ritual and of rivalry, and of the rights of episcopal ordination. And to such a length did this spirit of divi. sion and hatred proceed that there were actually to be seen Christians opposing one another on the field of battle-Christians with carnal weapons adjusting their theological differences at the point of the sword. When churches sink so low as this, we need not wonder that God sends judgment.

Divine retribution came-came in the shape of the scourge of Mohammedanism. In the year 622 A.D. there took place Mohammed's He~ira or flight from Mecca, the era from which Mohammedans date their years as the Christian era runs from the birth of Christ. Almost immediately after the death of Mohammed the conquering armies led by his successors ex· tended their conquests from Arabia through Egypt along the entire coast of the African continent as far as the modern kingdom of Morocco. Rome, republican and Imperial, had scarcely effected the conquest of those king. doms in some centuries j but Sidi Okba, the famous Mohammedan con· queror, in 679 A.D. and a few years following overthrew all the Christian kingdoms lying between Egypt and Tangiers. Arrived at the Atlantic Ocean, he spurred his horse into the sea, and declared that it was only the barrier of the ocean that prevented him from compelling every nation be- yond it that knew not God to worship Him or die. The Berber tribesfrom whom these North African countries afterward received the common designation of the Barbary States-made some brave but ineffectual at. tempts to resist the Mohammedan invaders; they were forced to submit, and their enfeebled Christianity was not proof against the stern compulsion with which the Arab warriors forced all whom they defeated to adopt the Mohammedan religion.

It is a most interesting fact, and one which forms a very loud eall to the Church of Christ to send the Gospel onee more to North Africa, that there exist to the present day among those Berber or Kabyle tribes various customs which have come down to them through twelve long centuries of Mohammedanism, and which speak of the time when they were a Christian people. For exam pIe, the Kabyle women refuse to wear the veil over. the face, a custom which is universal among the Arab women. It is also said that certain of these Kabyle tribes, although they are Mohammedans, never· theless observe their weekly Sabbath not on the Mohammedan Sabbath, on Friday, but on the Christian Sunday or Lord's Day. The mark of a cross is tattooed on the forehead of many of the boys and men at Biskra, as well as in other places. One such Mohammedan in the town of Setif, who spoke a little English, being asked what was the meaning of the cross on his forehead, answered in the one word" Jesus." Miss Seguin, in her most interesting book, " Walks in Algiers," asserts that the Kabyle women are in the habit of tattooing the form of the Christian cross on their fore. head. Sir Lambert Playfair, consul in Algiers for England, writes regarding the Kabyles of the Aures Mountains, which lie immediately to the n.orth of the Sahara : "Their language is full of Latin words, and in their daily life they retain customs undoubtedly derived from their Christian ancestors. They observe December 25th as a feast under the name of Moolid (the birth), and keep three days festival both at springtime and harvest. They use the solar instpad of the Mohammedan lunar year, and the names of the months are the same as our own."

These customs are relics of a time when the Christian religion permeated the life of the North African peoples. Surely a brighter day has at length begun to dawn, when the croSEl of Christ will not be written in ritualistic fashion on their foreheads, but shall become the inspiration of their hearts. How great will be the change from the miseries of Mohammedanism to the freedom and joy of Christ's salvation!

The history of the centuries which lie between the era of the Mohammedan conquest and the present time is one of stagnation so far as any advancement is concerned, and of continual cruelty and oppression exercised by the Turks upon all the unhappy people over whom they domineered. While the countries of Europe, on the northern shores of the Meditermnean, were advancing in liberty, in civilization, in education, in the knowl~ edge of science, and in the application of Christianity to life in all its phases, so that the Christian religion has virtually created our modern Protestant kingdoms with their world-wide influence during all those twelve hundred years from the seventh century to the present time, the countries lying to the south of the Mediterranean, though more favored by nature than the others, began and continued that downward and retrograde course which Islam invariably brings. Those who have seen the social working of Mohammedanism are compelled to testify that everywhere it has degraded woman and blighted the home. The testimony of Stanley Lane Poole, who often writes favorably of Mohammedanism, is: "As a social system Islam is a complete failure. By degrading woman it has degraded each successive generation of their children down an increasing scale of infamy and corruption, until it seems almost impossible to reach a lower level of vice." When this indictment can be brought and proved against any system, the sooner that system is swept out of existence the better for the world.

The state of religion in Algeria is quite unique. There are no fewer than four established or State-paid forms of worship-namely, the Roman Catholic, the Protestant, the Jewish, and the Mohammedan. Surely such a state of things stands self-condemned. The Gospel is not advanced by such methods-non tali auxilio, nee defensoribus isti8. The religion of the Lord Jesus Christ needs no such props. Its own inherent strength is the strength of God; and in that divine strength it pulls down all the strongholds of sin and ignorance, of wicked social customs and vice. It is mighty in itself, and needs no such State alliance as is found in Algiers.

In the museum in Algiers there is the plaster cast of an Arab named Geronimo, and his history is a very interesting one. In the year 1569 Geronimo, who had become a professing Christian, was taken prisoner along with some Spaniards; the whole party were carried to Algiers. Strong efforts were made to induce Geronimo to return to Mohammedanism, but in vain. He was accordingly condemned to death, and sentenced to be thrown alive into a mould in which a block of concrete was about to be made. After they had tied his feet and hands with cords they laid him, face downward, into the concrete, and covered up the living man with more of that material. The block was built into the wall of a fort then in course of erection. After the French took possession of Algiers, in 1830, many of the houses were pulled down, and among other buildings this fort was demolished. In course of the process of demolition the skeleton of Geronimo was found in one of the blocks of concrete. The bones were carefully removed and re-interred. Liquid plaster of Paris was run into the mould left by his body. In this way a perfect model of it was obtained, showing not only the general shape of the ,body, but even his features. His hands are seen tied behind his back; the cord which binds the hands is there too, and even the texture of his clothing may be made out. Popery in Algiers may be seen in many of its peculiar forms. For example, over a doorway in one of the public streets there is a sign-board with the following inscription in French: "0 Mary, conceived without sin, pray for us who have recourse to thee." One of the churches is called N6tre Dame d' Afrique. It is situated on one of the spurs of the hill of Bourzarea, overlooking the sea. Above the altar is a statue of the Virgin Mary represented as a black woman, and there is this inscription, also in French: "Our Lady of Africa, pray for us and for the Mussulmans." At Biskra, in the Sahara Desert, there is a large new establishment erected by Cardinal Lavigerie for his soldier monks, lea freres du delert. On the whitewashed walls there is the inscription that the building has been erected in honor of the immaculate Virgin. But it is not by these Romish pretensions that the weary and heavy-laden tribes of Africa will be won for Christ.

How strange is the way in which North Africa has been overlooked by the churches! So recently as 1880 there were only three missionaries at work between Egypt and the Atlantic. Why is it that North Africa has been thus overlooked by the churches of Britain and North America ~ No satisfactory reason can be given. Steamships carrying the commerce of the world sail in sight of those African shores en route for India and China and Australia. Missionaries going to and returning from their spheres of labor have passed along that coast for half a century, yet almost nothing was done, almost nothing was even attempted until some twelve years ago. There is not even the excuse that can be alleged in regard to Central Africa, that we did not know of the existence either of the country or of its inhabitants, for we possessed very accurate knowledge indeed regarding the Barbary States. The different countries of Europe and even the United States of America had made political treaties with the Deys of Algiers long before the coming of the French. In 1816 the British fleet under Lord Exmouth bombarded Algiers, and the Dey was forced to sign a treaty by which Christian slavery-i.e., the enslaving of the subjects of Christian countrieswas brought to an end. Even the thirty-two gun frigate George Washington, of the United States of America, was requisitioned by the Dey to carry his tribute to the Sultan at Constantinople! It was not because nothing was known of North Africa that it has been so strangely overlooked.

Even for many years after .the coming of the French in 1830 no attempt was made to bring the Gospel to the Arabs j but those times of great and culpable neglect are passing away. A beginning of gospel missions has been made. The providence of God has given a wide door of entrance. The country is everywhere open. Communication is cheap and easy. There are railways running both east and west from Algiers, as far west as the large city of Oran, in which there is no missionary to the natives, or as far east as Constantine and Tunis, and reaching even the Sahara Desert on the south. The railway system is being still further extended. The Atlas Mountains are being pierced with tunnels for the locomotive. A railway in the Sahara makes one think of Isaiah's words, and or a fulfilment of them that the prophet little thought of: "Make straight in the desert a highway for our God"-a highway along which no slave traffic shall be carried, a highway to bring salvation ana joy to the unhappy homes of the Moslems.

There is far more openness and readiness among the Arabs and Kabyles to receive the Gospel than is commonly supposed. There is not that hermetical sealing of the mind which may have existed once. The homes of the Arab women are freely opened to the visits of their English-speaking sisters; and the loving touch of a Christian woman and the kindly presentation of the Gospel are made welcome. Though the ignorance is great and the adversaries are many, yet God has set before us an open door, and not all the power of the adversaries of the truth is able to shut it. It is the duty and the privilege of Christians to enter in and to win Africa for Christ.

Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, and the great unexplored Sahara, stretching from Egypt to the Atlantic, from the Mediterranean to the Niger and the Congo-these countries, with their many millions now under the sway of the false prophet, are gasping for the Gospel, and the promise of God is sure; for it is written, " All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee" (Isa. 60 : 7). The Scripture cannot be broken, and those wandering tribes, the descendants of Ishmael, shall certainly yield themselves unto Christ. Well may Christian hearts use Abraham's prayer as we cry to God for the salvation of the Arabs, " Oh, that Ishmael might live before Thee!" Prayer an'd effort wiII win the day. The sore need of the sons and daughters of the Dark Continent, neglected as they have been for the last twelve hundred years and more, makes us think of the famous sermon by William Carey, with its two divisions: "Expect grcat things from God; Attempt great things for God."

Protestant mission work in Algiers is carried on by various agencies, and with them all it is still the day of small things, but not to be spoken of lightly. The British and Foreign Bible Society have had a depot in Algiers for eleven years, and in that period have sold over fifty thousand copies of the Bible in whole or in portions. The North Africa Mission has a receiving home at No. 72 Rue Rovigo, presided over by a devoted Christian lady, Mrs. Lambert, who acts a mother's part to the young ladies of the mission, who live with her during the one or two years of their residence in Algiers. They occupy their time chiefly in learning French and Arabic, and when they attain some proficiency in speaking these languages they are drafted off to the towns in the interior in which they are to be located.

Much good is heing done by the Algerian branch of the McAll Mission in its various departments. During the winter of 1891-92 a new salle was opened in which to conduct meetings for the French soldiers; it is situated in the Place de la PrMecture. The soldiers come willingly to the meetings, which are very enthusiastic. There are four Sunday-schools held in connection with the McAIl mission, and in these schools some two hundred Algerian children are under biblical instruction. Some of the Sunday-schools are held not on Sunday, but on Thursday, the afternoon on which the children attending the ordinary week-daJT schools have a half holiday. These Sunday-schools are held, one in the Rue Tanger, attended by Jewish children; one in Rue Michelet, attended by Protestants and Roman Catholics; one in the Bab-el.oued, attended by Spaniards and Jews; and the fourth in the Place de la Prefecture, in which the children are a strange medley-Arabs, Spaniards, Maltese, and Jews.

M. Gonzalez carries on mission work among the Spaniards, of whom there is quite a considerable number in Algiers. This work among the Algerian Spaniards is entirely supported by a lady in England, an example worthy to be imitated surely. Dr. Nystrom is a devotQd missionary from Sweden, and works among the Arabs and Kabyles in Algiers. Miss Trotter and the missionary ladies who live in her house carryon much interesting work among the Arab women, whom they visit in their own homes, thus doing work which can be accomplished in no other way, for no man is allowed to enter the houses of the Arab women.

It is said that not even one Arab woman in Algiers is able to read. Hence the Gospel must be spoken to them. Books and even Bibles are of no use at all. But the doors of those Arab houses are wide open for the entrance of Christian ladies, who thus find an unlimited field of usefulness. The leaves of the tree of life are for the healing of the nations, and there~ fore for the healing of the sad lives of the Arab women.

In June of last year, 1892, an attempt was made by the French Government to expel the missionaries of the North African mission from Algeria. M. Waddington's letter to Lord Salisbury ends in these terms: "We hope that the English missionary societies will themselves take the initiative in recalling their missionaries, and save us from the painful necessity in which we should otherwise be placed of having to order them to take their departure from our territory." It is believed that this was intended as a set-off or counter-movement to the position which the French Roman Catholic missionaries were then occupying in Uganda. The political troubles in which those missionaries had involved themselves in that part of Central Africa, and the opposition which they had uniformly shown to the work of Mackay and the other missionaries of the Church Missionary Society at Uganda, had so discredited them in England that the French Government seemed to think that, as the champions of the Roman Catholic mission, they would institute a policy of expelling all Protestant missionaries from French territory in North Africa. The absurd charges of supplying the natives with guns and ammunition and of teaching them to be disloyal to the French were fabricated against the missionaries of the Norlh Africa Mission, most of whom are ladies. There was not a word of trnth in these charges; but any stick is good enough to thrash a dog, and any charge, however untrue, would do to raise odium against those brave men and women who are doing Christ's work among the Arabs. The secretary of that mission wrote, in the end of June, " We do not yet know how things will go, but the outlook is dark. Still God is above all, and kings and governments are subservient to His mighty will." And the cloud passed away; after a month or two the French Government decided that it would permit the missionaries to remain if they would submit to the French laws, which of course they had always done.

During all that summer of perplexity the missionaries were greatly upheld and cheered by the manifest signs and tokens of God's presence and approval of their work-conversions and baptisms taking place just at the time when it was not known if they would be allowed to remain in Algeria for another day.

North Africa is not far from England. Morocco is only four or five days distant by sea. The journey from London through France occupies less than three days.

Many parts of North Africa are very beautiful. Much of the mountain scenery is exceedingly grand. Across the Bay of Algiers, but at the distance of some fifty miles, there rises the Djurdjura range of the Atlas. While Algiers is basking in the sunshine, and while orange and lemon trees are loaded with their ripe golden fruit, and the almond tree is strewing the paths with its pure white blo;;som, the peaks of Djurdjura, 7500 feet above the sea level, are gleaming white with the deep snow. Grand Kabylia lies around those rugged mountains.

Algeria, including the slopes of the "Atlas, has a fertile soil. It produces freely abundance of corn, while the vine, the orange, the fig, the olive, and the date palm flourish and afford a constant supply of wholesome food.

Morocco is still an independent State under a sultan of its own. The population is estimated at five to eight millions.

Algeria and Tunis belong to France. There are very good roads-the French really excel in road-making. The railways have already been mentioned. The population is perhaps six millions.

Tripoli is a province of the Turkish Empire. The people number, it is thought, about a million and a quarter.

The vast Sahara is practically unexplored; no herald of the cross has yet penetrated its recesses to tell the children of Ishmael, those wandering dwellers in tents, of God's great love to the world.

" Arabia's desert ranger To Him shall bow the knee ; The Ethiopian stranger His glory come to see."

Even so is it written in the Scriptures of truth. We can therefore come to the Throne of Grace in prayer for the Arabs; we can give the needful money-support to those who have entered on this most difficult work among the Mohammedans; we can pray the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust forth more laborers into His harvest.

RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF THE NEGRO IN THE UNITED STATES

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF THE NEGRO IN THE UNITED STATES.

BY REV. A. F. BEARD, D.D., CORRESPONDING SECRETARY OF THE AMERICA}T MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

The present condition of the negro people is a part of their past nis· tory. To-day is the child of yesterday. The heirs of two hundred years of slavery, following uncounted centuries of African heathenism, were four millions in number twenty-seven years ago.

At the close of a desolating civil war they were suddenly freed from bondage. Unable to read, they were ignorant of the world in which they lived. As a class they had no intelligent knowledge of the Scriptures.. A few of the more highly favored in Christian families had by t.heir contact come into the possession of certain truths of Christianity, which nevertheless they held in darkened minds. For the most part, the truths which had been told them, ·and which in some degree they had received, were mingled with the grossest superstitions and held without regard to the verities of the Ten Commandments. The overwhelming majority' of the negro population, however, had no such privileges as these, They were in the rural districts as now. The few negroes who lived in cities and who could hope to get some worthy ideas of Christian truth were too few to be counted in the general condition.

The negro preachers-so called-were parrots. They repeated after a fashion what they thought they had heard as they had remembered it. Integrity and purity were not considered. Stealing, lying, and licentiousness were no hindrances to good and regular standing in their religious fellowship. Of chastity they did not know the meaning.

There was not enough of true Christianity to expel the African heathenism which those who were stolen from the jungle had brought with them. Transplanting did not change the tree, nor the mere succession of years its bitter fruit. Their whole life was pervaded by the belief in, and embittered by the terror of, sorcery. Voodooism and fetichism were common. Their intellectual faculties were obtuse and circumscribed beyond a few local associations ; their childish ideas werp rich soil for every variety of superstition.

Among the negroes it is true in towns and cities, and especially among house servants, there were exceptions, and of the more highly favored many were earnest and sincere, as well as fervent Christians. At the same time, speaking of the many and not of the few, practical heathenism was" on every plantation, in every hamlet, among the sands of the Atlantic coast, in the forests of the Carolinas; all through the black belt of Alabama and Mississippi, in swamps of Louisiana, and the bottoms of Arkansas and Tennessee." Slavery gave the African heathen a nominal Christianity, but it did not expel paganism. It did not add to faith, virtue, and to virtue, knowledge.

In the providence of God, twenty-seven years ago this lawful degradation of man came to an end. This is a short time in the history of a race. I have known people under most advantageous conditions to live twentyseven years without having accomplished much in life. Twenty-seven years are both swift and short for a people to emerge from the bogs of servitude, in low-down life, in absolute poverty of estate of body, mind,. and soul, to acquire true ideas of what Christianity really is, to get away from the inheritances of heathenism, to overcome habits of thought and conduct which had entrenched themselves so as to be ingrained and a part of their natures.

The four millions of people have now become more than seven millions. What has been accomplished?

It may be right first of all to observe what has not been accomplished. There is a great residuum of the race which has accomplished nothing. Millions still remain in darkness, whose common lot is poverty, whose intellectual and moral condition is but little if any better than it was in slavery. When left to himseI£ and his old-time surroundings the negro is not improving. The degradation and misery among those as yet unsaved are appalling. 'I'his is so evident that the superficial observer who forgets that the present is deeply rooted in history, and who speaks from a present impression made by seeing the multitudes of ragged, shiftless, thriftless, ' idJe negroes who crowd into towns and cities, will not hesitate to say that the former times were better than these, and that the negro of to-day has in many ways degenerated from the negro of slavery. In some part it is true that his progress is retrogression, and that his last state is worse than his first. In towns and cities saloons prosper through negro patronage. The evil is incalculable. In slavery days there was a law and a lash for black drinkers. Now a thousand dollars are spent by them in drinking and drunkenness where one was before emancipation. In the rural communities, also, in many places the degradation could scarcely have been worse in slavery days, and idleness, which was not then possible, is now so common as to become destructive to the negro and a public peril. Slavery never taught self-care nor promoted forethought, and a more thoughtless and improvident creature than the negro who has been left to himself lives nowhere short of absolute heathenism. The blacks who cannot read to-day are in excess of the original four millions when they were set free. Their churches-so called-which existed before the war can be but little better than they then were. The old-time negro religion, which one could hold without virtue or morality, has not ceased to be. That which so easily fitted in with the generations of slave life continues with the untaught generations. There are millions to-day in density of ignorance, in depths of superstition, poor, thoughtless, mentally and morally weak. It was immediately realized by those who felt called to tnis missionary work, that a Christian faith could make no real gain among this people by merely proclaiming to them that Jesus Christ is the Saviour of the world, and that now God commanded them to repent. It is not possible to save a vacuum. People with vacant minds cannot honor Christ. Curses brood in the darkness. In ignorance virtue withers. Righteousness needs knowledge. Hence, first of all, missionary schools were established by Northern Christian churches of different communions. From these have gone teachers into elementary schools, until now two and a quarter millions of ignorant people have already learned to read and to write. Many thousands have taken a generous education. A few have risen, and are leaders to higher and larger life. There are now one hundred and fifty schools for the training of colored teachers. Sixteen thousand negro teachers are uplifting their people. Twenty-five thousand five hundred and thirty schools are to-day teaching a million and a quarter of pupils, and a large proportion of these are Christian schools. They are Christianizing agencies.

It has been missionary work from the beginning until now, and as necessarily educational in its forms as if it were in Africa. One illustra. tion may stand for many. A church was organized and a school by the side of it in Georgia, in an isolated rural community composed almost wholly of black people. The old-time negroes, untaught and untrained, were ready to accept Jesus Christ as their Saviour, and in large numbers were received into the church. In the course of time the church was left for some months pastorless. During this period a wandering and crazed man, who imagined himself to be the Messiah in His second coming, came that way. Ready with the Scriptures and fluent in speech, his earnestness and assertion soon won to himself great numbers of these professing Christians among the negroes, whose emotions became inflamed and whose imaginations ran away with what sense they had. The most frantic performances took the plaee of their former worship. They acknowledged this crazy wanderer to be their Lord, and rendered him the most absolute worship and servile obedience. Their fields went to weeds and they to starvation until the county authorities arrested this state of things by arresting their supposed Messiah. None of those who had been in the schools fell into this great folly. It was again an evidence that those who will hear the Gospel truly must be able to think and understand.

Most of what has been accomplished has been chiefly organized and sustained by the Christianity of the North. The black churches number at the present time not less than fifteen thousand. The Baptist and Methodist communicants together are two and a third millions. Perhaps there are a thousand ministers who by training and character may be fitted for these fifteen thousand churches. What shall we say to the fourteen thousand churches which remain? A friend testifies, " I have witnessed scenes in the black churches of Baltimore that ought to have been possible only in the heart of Africa." Those who arc acquainted with the South know that this experience is rather the rule than the exception.

At the same time the influence of these Christian schools upon the religious condition of the negro people is immeasurable. The children are being taught what Christianity is. Purer churches are organized. Old. time churches are being leavened. Intelligent preachers are displacing the ignorant and boisterous and superstitious caricatures of ministers. The Gospel is being increasingly proclaimed by ministers whose minds have been somewhat enlarged by the discipline of the schools, expanded by a knowledge of the world's life and thought, and made capable of an intelli- gent apprehension of the significance of the ministry of Christ. Theologi- cal seminaries and Bible schools for the negro have been planted. The churches which refuse to tolerate a preaching that insiRts on purity and integrity as vital tests of piety are gradually but surely growing less in number. The churches which demand morality and will not accommodate themselves either to pagan practices or pagan superstitions are increasing yearly both in numbers and in strength. Their religious papers and maga- zines are worthy of great respect. Christian teachers and preachers are filling positi~ns of great responsibility.

It has been a hard battle in unsympathetic surroundings with long entrenched ignorance and evil inheritances j but after we have taken account of the forces of sin we may magnify our hopes.

The race as a race, above its heredity and hindrances, has been and is growing in self-hood, and there is a steady and an appreciable gain that is full of encouragement.

Twenty-seven years ago, for example, this people had no homes. There is all the difference in the world between a negro cabin in which the slaves herded without legal marriage, without any family name or family permanence, and a true Christian home.' Christianity has not many surer evidences of its divinity nor many better products of its power than the refined Christian home, with its saving and ennobling Christian influences.

The progress of a true Christian faith among the negroes may be seen in the wonderful evolution of worthy and refined Christian homes. They are not abodes of wealth, though some are j but it is simply wonderful to see what new homes with new meanings have been made in a quarter of a century by those who have been brought into the light.

In this consideration one thing is to be remembered. This degradation. and evil is not a question of race. Blindness and sin are not peculiar to the negro. All peoples who remain in darkness do the deeds of darkness. Under the shadows of the cathedrals of ancient Italy there cluster thousands of miserable people without hope in the world. Brilliant Paris has its city of low-down people within its city, and Paris was founded two thousand years ago. England has her " bitter cry" of tens of thousands who cannot read, and who live in degradation equal to that of the negro in the United States. The foremost peoples of the earth have with them great multitudes in pitiable life. The great residuum of negro ignorance, sin, and misery is but another illustration that unsaved souls everywhere need to be saved, and that only the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation. The religious progress of the negro in twenty-seven years shows what can be done. The religious condition of millions shows what ought to be done.

THE RELATION OF MISSIONARIES TO THEtR GOVERNMENTS

THE RELATION OF MISSIONARIES, TEACHERS, AND COL- LEGE PROFESSORS IN FOREIGN LANDS TO THEIR GOV- ERNMENTS.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, MASS.

It has been a principle of action rather than of statute that the foreign missionary must take his chance, and must expect little aid when in diffi- cultyand danger from his government. This, however, is peculiarly an American view. No one of the great governments of Europe, Catholic or Protestant, ever asserts it or acts upon it.

It is an unsafe principle, and should be made un-American. Mis- sionaries are scattered all over the heathen and Mohammedan world, and whatever treatment from our Government is accorded to them will be reo garded as the measure of its protection to others. If the house of a mis- sionary is assaulted, his windows broken, or if he is personally assaulted, and no penalty.follows and no reparation is made, the safety and honor of other Americans, whether merchants or travellers, will not be promoted by it. The peoples of half-civilized lands are very quick to make inferences, ' and one act of injustice unrebuked will lead to many more of increasing gravity. , The writoc would urge the following reasons why government should protect missionaries and teachers against all violence, injustice, and abuse, as it would other citizens.

as All other civilized nations do it. France protects her Catholic mis- sionaries with jealous care throughout the world. Italy does the same, does Austria. Germany is more indifferent, but her missionaries, whether Catholic or Protestant, have never appealed to her in vain. Russia has sent out but few missionaries. Those in Japan and 'in Palestine enjoy all the power of her diplomacy and navy for their protection. Her jealousy in this regard was one of the causes that led on to the Crimean War.

But the course of England is more worthy of our approbation. Her principle is to protect every man who is an Englishman, high or low, rich or poor, Jew or Gentile. She has no special regard for Jews, but singu- larly enough, two cases, the most distinguished in the half century in which England has been concerned, have been Jews.

The first, Don Pacifico, was a Jew, but an English subject residing and having business in Athens. The Greek Government took possession of his little store and plot of ground and offered him so small a compensa- tion that ho3 appealed tv the English ambassador, who took up his case with Eome spirit, and demanded a very much larger compensation.

The Greek minister treated the claim with so little respect that the ambassador appealed to his Government at home. In consequence, a part of the Mediterranean squadron took possession of the Pirreus until the Greek Government paid Don Pacifico about five times his original demand and made an apology to the English ambassador. The English demand may have been excessive and unjust, but the object was not to reward Pacifico, but to let the world know that St. Paul's appeal, " I am a Roman citizen," put forth in the form" I am a British subject, " shall secure safety and respect in any part of the world.

The more remarkablc case is that of Rev. Mr. Stein, for some years an English missionary to the Jews in Constantinople. He went to Abyssinia while the Emperor Theodore was already at loggerheads with the British Government. He was seized, thrown into prison, tried, and condemned to death, but not executed. His two servants, or n~tive associates, were so cruelly beaten that they died. The Christian public of Great Britain were intensely excited about him and other prisoners. Theodore scouted all the measures of the English Government for their release, and at length an army of ten or twelve thousand men was sent from Bombay to secure their release. The army accomplished this, and also killed Theodore and destroyed his capit~l, Magdala.

Let it be remembered, this was not done to save Mr. Stein as a missionary. The British Government cared precious little for that; but £9,000,000, equal to '$45,000,000, were expended to protect the Englishman, whoever and wherever he might be.

England has another principle of action that is wise. When an indemnity has been decided upon, it has to be paid without delay. Governments of a cer-tain class are ready enough to promise compensations which they never intend to pay. Spain and Turkey have done this repeatedly to our Government, because they have learned they can do it with impunity. A promise is readily and cheerfully made, and is announced as a satisfactory settlement. The offending power is even complimented and praised, and is thus encouraged to gre~ter boldness in future outrages.

Treaties secure to missionaries rights which in many cases our Government will not enforce. All Roman Catholic nations, as well as England, protect their missionaries with jealous care. Our treaties secure to us all the privileges of the most favored nation. Nations have a certain solidarity of interests in half-civilized and anti-Christian nations. They are morally bound to support each other when Christianity is assailed. When the English ambassador, after the execution of two so-called "apostates," demanded of the Sultan the formal renunciation of the inhuman law, all the other embassies except Russia supported him in it. This principle should be acted upon in every case. No. government so unwise as to disregard legitim'ate claims for redress will persevere in it agaiitst a positive and deter!.llined pressure which will secure the approval, and, it may be, the co-operation, of other powers. Any power that refuses to acknowledge treaty obligations puts itself outside of the protection of international law.

But there is a higher principle of action. Christian nations are responsiblto f6r the Christian influence which they may exert upon the non- Christian nations. Christi::lllity lies at the foundation of their greatness and pre-eminence. They can confer no benefit upon the pagan and Mos- lem nations like that which has made them great. They cannot allow it to be treated with gross and cruel insults without loss of character and without the most serious injury to both parties. There is no occasion for the exercise of warlike force.' It is enough if the preparation for enforc- ing a just claim is made visible. Recently the Sultan sent in great haste to our minister to come directly to the palace. His majesty would settle satisfactorily the Marsovan affair, and there was no need to telegraph for war steamers. Our minister, with great simplicity, denied all intentions of that nature, and refused to go. He might at least have gone and ap- pealed to the Sultan's honor and sense of justice; but the poor man was new in his place, and afraid to move either to the right or left.

A great nation cannot afford to place itself or be placed in such positions. If the mere report of an ironclad can agitate the palace, the presence of one in Turkish waters would be a powerful protection. Such cases demana no v4>lence, but a preparation to enforce respect and secure justice is absolutely necessary in the present condition of the world. If the magistrate bears the sword in vain, or if he have no sword to bear, the rude, the barbarous, and the lawless will be without restraint. American missionaries have a right to expect in every land the protection and the immunities accorded to the missionaries from other lands. The Catholic missionaries from France and Italy are always treated with respect. No indignities are offered to them. Their schools are never interfered with. They are never mobbed or imprisoned. Their books are never destroyed or interdicted or absurdly defaced by the censor. So long as this treatment is accorded to other nations, we have a right to expect the same. Our treaties secure to us the treatment accorded to the most favored nations, and if our Government will not enfor~e its treaties it becomes a proper object of contempt. Its prestige, if it has any, departs, and its subjects will often be subjected to the caprice of bigots. American missionaries have never asked for special favors. They know their rights as citizens of the United States. All they claim is that protection which is secured by treaty and which belongs to them as Americans. It is a violation of all the principles upon which treaties are based that any power should confer special favors upon citizens of one nation and treat with manife'lt disfavor the citizens of another, when common treaty relations bind them all. The Christian public of the United States hopes and expects to see its government take those measures that will place its citizens in foreign lands on an equality with the citizens of any other nation of whatever race or religion. At present throughout the Turkish Empire American missionaries are insulted, mobbed, imprisoned, their dwellings and schools burned, their property seized, confiscated, and no reparation is made with the exception of Mr. Bartlett's house, and that was caused by the mere report that a steamer would be sent to protect American citizens,

CATHERIl"IE PENNEFATHER

CATHERINE PENNEFATHER.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Three links have recently been severed which connected this generation with some remarkable movements of the present century. With the expiring year there passed away, in Glasgow (on December 30th, 1892), the venerable Andrew A. Bonar, in his eighty-third year, best known ontside of Scotland by his memoir of the saintly Murray MacCheyne, a new edition of which has just come from the press. One of three noble brothers, all of whom ha:d attained to fourscore years-John Bonar, minister of Greenock j Horatius Bonar, the Scottish psalmist. Andrew was the last survivor, and of his four hundred and fifty contemporaries who left the Established Church of Scotland in 1843, no one now remains so original as a thinker, so devout in life, or so universally beloved as he. I have before me a letter, written in clearest handwriting and in charming style, dated December 6th, concerning our Lord's premillennial return, which he closes thus: "Keep prayiug, and believe me your ' brother and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ.'" .We look back pensively to that revival time in Scotland fifty years ago, when quickened spiritual life in the Church led the Bonars and so many more to give up their manses and stipends for the truth's sake and for the honor of Christ, the one Head of the Church j and we look around us to-day and we hear of two clergymen of the Church of England only who have resigned their positions because in faithfulness to our Lord they cannot remain in a communion where, by the recent Lincoln judgment, the fuJlblown symbolism of Roman ceremonies opens wide the door to Mariolatry and other abominations which were rejected at the Reformation.

On January 10th there was buricd at Beckenham, in Kent, a sweet old saint, Mrs. Soltau, aged eighty, who has given her three sons to the mission field -one in Tasmania, one in the Neilgherry Hills, in India, one in the McCall Mission, in Paris, and a daughter who ably superintends and trains the female candidates for the China Inland Mission. A happy mother was she with such children, walking in the truth. Her husband, whose books, "The Tabernacle and its Teachings" and" The Soul and its Difficulties," are much valued, was one of the band of devoted and intelligent men-chiefly gentlemen of Devonshire and the "Vcst of England-who originated that quest for more spiritual worship, more scriptural following of Christ, and greater recognition of all the varied gifts in. the Church, popularly known as the Plymouth Brethren, though they themselves disclaimed that appellation. Holding firmly as two of their tenets believers' baptism and the hope of Christ's premillennial appearing. they introduced an era of Bible reading among English-speaking people which probably has kept the Church from a more rapid corruption than that which has actnally sct in, and has 1,y its love of Scripture imparted to a multitude of Christians (many of them unconsciously influenced) a habit of habitual and reverent examination of the truth of God, and this in people throughout all the denominations. No true lover of his Bible will undervalue, and none ought to ignore, the blessing which has come to the Church in these days through the ofttimes despised and misunderstood Plymouth Brethren.

On January 12th, at Mildmay, in the north of. London, there entered into rest, in her seventy-fifth year, the beloved lady whose name I have placed at the head of this notice. 'Tis twenty years since her revered and honored and saint~y husband, William Pennefather, went in to see the King after a life of singular beauty and devotion unreservedly given to Christ, to His Church below, and to the poor and needy of this earth. His father was one of Her Majesty's judges in Ireland, and in that coun· try he commenced his ministry as a clergyman of the Established Church, but transferred his labors to three other spheres on English soil. What stands out prominently in his life as an originator was his conception, when at Barnet, in 1855, to gather together in a conference for worship and mutual edification brethren and sisters from various branches of the Church of Christ. With us to-day, when the idea has long been a fait accompli, it is difficult to conceive of the dissuasions and alarm with which the proposal was 'first entertained even among godly and earnest men. But the invited guests came j "the'number of names together were about one hundred and twenty" (as at the commencement of the Church, Acts 1 : 15) j a sweet Christian harmony pervaded all the meetings, and their repetition was eagerly hailed. Since then, first at Barnet and subsequently in the iron room transferred to London, and since 1870 in the noble Mildmay Conference Hall there have been held meetings full of interest, oftentimes full of power, wherein believers have been edified and multiplied, new' methods of Christian enterprise have been planned, many wearied workers and foreign missionaries have been refreshed and sent forth again to labor more assiduously among Jews and Gentiles.

Fit companion and true helper in all this labor of love was Catherine Pennefather, one of the noble women of our time, who sought no earthly fame or prominence, but could not be hid. On her mother's side she was granddaughter of a former archbishop of Dublin (Cleaver) j her father was the Hon. James King, son of the Earl of Kingston. He was an admiral in the English Navy and an intimate of William IV., who also was an English admiral j they were used to address each other familiarly as " King." The monarch sometimes gave it as his opinion that his successor, the Princess Victoria, would be the last sovereign of England. It was he too who, driving through the streets of London about the year 1830, and noticing placards headed "Reform Bill !" (probably the announcement of a public meeting), soliloquized thus: "Reform Bill, reform Bill; ah ! that means me, I suppose." Mrs. Pennefather was gifted with J. noble presence and with a clear and penetrating mind. A London specialist, called in by her usual medical attendant for consultation the week preceding her death, remarked on coming out of the sick-room, "What a head! Why, it's the head of a judge!" And so it was. Calmness and accuracy of judgment were probably her distinguishing characteristics j but there was none of that usual accompaniment of calmness, there was no coldness, there was deep warmth of love to her Saviour and to all who belonged to Him, and a very special love to those who came nearest to Him in holy living and blessed service ; and the attachment to her person which marked all those who were in any way associated with the varied labors of love in which she was an acknowledged leader and a trusted counsellor was probably unique. As President of the Association of Female Workers, numbering 1700 ladies in all parts of the world engaged in various forms of Christian work, I think I may say she stood pre-eminent, not only in their esteem but in their affections; and to one and all how readily and gladly she gave counsel and help and comfort as often as her ministrations were sought for in these directions! To the immediate circle of Mildmay workers-120 Protestant deaconesses and nearly 100 Christian nurses-she was felt to be a " mother in Israel" in her bestowal of sweet spiritual counsel, but to many of them she was as a mother indeed in her affectionate oversight and thoughtfulness for their needs. The love which radiated from the home of Mr. and Mrs. Pennefather was the love which " beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things." An early incident illustrated this trend of mind and heart even in Mrs. Pennefather's childhood. A bee had stung her badly j she ran to her mother and exclaimed, "The bee has kissed me too hard!" She never thought of the bee as angry and hurtful j and this feeling pervaded her conceptions of men and women acting or speaking injuriously, while at the same time she maintained clear and decided views of truth and deplored error. Though hers was a maste'r mind, she sought not mastery, and had no sympathy with that headship of woman which not a few are seeking after in the preselilt day; and when busily occupied in devising and directing work for the redressing of the wrongs of woman by putting their happier sisters upon right lines of ministry on their behalf, she meddled not with any political nostrum for enforcing woman's rights. In truth, she seemed always to be guided into the more excellent way when a choice of paths was presented for selection, and this because she waited upon God and rested not in her own wisdom, For many of her later years her eyesight had failed, and she enjoyed, without the distraction which hinders many others, ample opportunity for frequent secret, silent prayer, and the great day alone'shall declare how much her intercessions, ascending to and through the Great Intercessor, have availed in ealling down more abundant blessings upon the Mildmay Deacones~ Missions, the medical missions and hospitals, the Jewish mission, the Gospel services, the conferences, as well as upon the individual workers in squalid London districts; upon the nurses watching by sick-beds, that

A VOICE FROM SOUTH AFRICA

they might use the precious opportunity of speaking a wonl in season for the Master j upon scattered workers on far distant mission fields j such intercessory help constituting the uniting bond of the whole association of female workers who are now bereaved of their honored and trusted president, whose place it seems so hard and impossible to fill. vVe way claim, without presumption and without disparagement of others, that Mrs. Pennefather was the choicest embodiment of high-toned spiritual life in combination with that culture which distinguishes delicately nurtured English women, while the woman's work under her guidance and fostering care, in an age remarkable for its development of woman's work in so many directions, has given to thc Church many examples of " daughters as corner-stones fashioned after the similitude of a palace," who had been st.imulated and sustained by the copy which her life set before them. Let a sympathetic cry ascend, dear reader, from your inmost soul that God would comfort with His own strong consolations the many weeping ones who are now realizing a great personal bereavement, and that He in tender mercy will raise up some one to fill the vacant place and maintain in the unity of the Spirit all represented in the Mildmay institutions-that is, reflecting Christ's image. Its motto is, " Grace be with all those who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity j" and when we sec around us such falling away from gospel simplicity, those who ha'e loved and labored for Him in connection with Mildmay do very truly beseech Him to keep this centre as a stronghold for evangelical teaching, seeing He has permitted it to display for so many years past a banner for the trnth.

Amid many tokens of reverence and love Mrs. Pennefather's remains were borne away after the funeral service in St. Jude's, Mildmay Park, on Monday, January 16th, to their earthly resting-place, twelve miles off, at Ridge, a quiet resting-place indeed, in a typical English churchyard, where rests the dust of her like-minded husband until the glad day when the trump of God shall sound, "and the dead in Christ shall rise first, . . . and so shall we ever be with the Lord." "Even so, come, Lord Jesus !"

And we " comfort one another with these words."

* A VOICE FROM SOUTH AFRICA.

. BY MISS ABBY P. FERGUSON, WELLINGTON, SOUTH AFRICA.

In the June number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW for 1891, under" The Miracles of Missions," was given the story of the Huguenot Seminary at • For the appeal in behalf of the Lord's work in the diamond fields of South Africa, and for the response of Christian friends to that appeal, we retllrn thanks. The aid has come in our time of need, 8IIIl bas been most precious. Miss Anna E. Bliss. who came with me to Africa nineteen years ago, will be in America until November. Her ..ddre.s is West New Bri~hton,8tatenI"18nd. N.Y. Mi.s Bliss has had an important part in the work of the Huguenot !'emioary from it. beginning, and I. prepared to advance its interests in any way that she can riuring tbe y~..r thllt .be is in America. either by corre8pondence, by receiving contributions or by "peaking in its behalf.-A. P. F. Wellington. I will add somewhat as to what the Lord h,.s done for us since that article was written.

The branch seminary at the Paarl haf> grown, until now there are seventy boarders and over one hundred day scholars. Toward the close of 1891 there came requests for two more branch Reminaries : one at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free State, and one at Greytown, Natal. About the last of"

December it was decided to go forward, and our prayer was that the little seminary born at Bethlehem at Christmas time might indeed be the child of the Most High, and that the one at Greytown might also be owned of Him. The Bethlehem Reminary was opened February, 1892, under the care of Miss Catherine Murray, the daughter of Rev. Andrew Murray. The branch at Greytown was opened in July, 1892, under Miss Gates, one of our American teachers. Miss Gates writes of a precious work of grace among her girls, and that she has had the joy of seeing all but one con- verted. Thus God has set His seal upon the precious work. .J Our own work at the mother Huguenot Seminary at Wellington is growing, and we are feeling with the increased opportunities that it assumes new importance. Most of the teachers at our branch seminaries are our own graduates. We have sent out over, four hundred teachers during the nineteen years since our seminary was established. And now lihat Africa is opening so wonderfully, we cry unto God that we may be ready to enter every open door in the name of the Lord, and that these dear daughters of ours may be fully equipped in body, soul, and spirit for the service of the Lord. We number on our own staff of teachers gradu- ates of Mount Holyoke, of 'Wellesley, of Oberlin, besides other vahable teachers from America, Holland, and Germany. The number of our pupils has increased, and for these we are needing increased acco~modation.

With the help of the colonial Government we have been able to purchase a valuable property adjoining ours, and now we are anxious to put up a large building, giving us more room for pupils, and also a library and class- rooms. ,Ye are very anxious also to have a fund to help many girls who are eager for an education and would make good use of it, but have not the means to meet the expense. Our four Huguenot seminaries are for the white girls of South Africa, daughters of European settlers; and closely connected with this work of Christian education, a great mission work is opening. You have an account of the work at the diamond fields in the MISSIONARY RE'IIEW for July, 1892. The work here is not only for the thousands of heathen who come to work in the mines from all parts of South Africa, but a helping hand is stretched out also to the Cape natives, who are civilized in part, and the interest of our workers has been deeply stirred for the whole population gathered here from all parts of the world seeking wealth, and yet so many finding only sin and sorrow. There are eight lady workers here. Two mission houses have been bought; both are nearly paid for; but we are anxious to put up a small hall in connection with one of them for meetings and evening classes. This work is under the Woman s Missionary Union of South Africa. Most of the workers have been at the Huguenot Seminary, ·Wellington, where there is a special class for those desiring training for mission work.

Our Woman's Missionary Society has lady missionaries among the heathen in the Transvaal, and at one station in Bechuanaland. And now the call has come for us to enter new fields. At Johannesburg, the great centre of the gold-mining industries, tliey are asking us to open a work similar to that at the diamond fields, and the need is much the same. There are the thousands of whites who have gone down through poverty, drink, and sin; there are many Cape colored people, and there are tens of thousands of heathen from all parts of Sonth Africa, coming to work in the mines a few months and then returning to their own people. And for these we are confronted by the same question, Shall these men carry back to their tribes the vices of civilization or the Gospel of Christ ~ Another door that is open for us to enter is at Mvera, thirty miles to the southeast of Lake Nyassa, a station under the care of a nephew of Rev. Andrew Murray, and bearing the same name. We are asked to send two ladies to this station to begin work among the heathen women and children, and we are asking the Lord, who has opened this door, to show us whom He has called and prepared to enter upon this important service.

It has been for years my prayer that the Lord would make our work all that it is possible for it to become to His glory, and the advancement of His cause. He is answering wonderfully in ways beyond what we had asked or thought. lIe is showing us more and more that He has planted' us here to do a work for Him that shall be far-reaching in this great dark Africa, with its millions of precious souls waiting to. be told of the great redemption. The work is not ours, it is the Lord's, and it is in His name we lay it before you in all its departments.

I. We need your prayers and Christian sympathy. II. We need Christian teachers having a good collegiate education, who will be able to prepare our girls for the positions of responsibility waiting ":or them. For these we can offer passage-money and a fair salary. III. We should be glad of workers who could be wholly or partly selfsupporting for the various departments of mission work. IV. vVe need help in putting up suitable buildings for our Christian educational work. The Government of Cape Colony has given us to understand that it would help us to the extent of £5000 if we could raise the same amount from other sources. V. We need aid for our buildings at the different mission stations or centres of work. VI. We need help in the education of girls without means who are anxions to enter upon and would be useful in Christian work, and would be glad to receive the training necessary. YII. 'Ye need help in the support of our mission work. Our Woman's Missionary Union is accomplishing much, but without aid from other lands we cannot enter upon the work opening before us.

SAMUEL METHABATHE

SAMUEL METHABATHE, AN AFRICAN EVANGELIST.

BY REV. JOSIAH 'fYLER, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA.

Sixty years ago a society of Wesleyan Methodists sent Rev. James Alli- son and his wife as pioneer missionaries to the Amaswazi tribe, living on the southeastern coast of Africa, about eighty miles from Delagoa Bay. Not disheartened by hundreds of miles of rough travel in ox wagons, they settled among the wild heathen, and soon a large number came to them for instruction. Then an intertribal war disturbed' their labors. The Zulus, ancestral enemies of the Amaswazi, came and killed many of their people, and threatened them also. They were driven to Natal, accompanied by hundreds of the poor, homeless natives, and the station "Edendale" was founded, which 'is now the largest mission station in that part of Africa, numbering nearly one thousand members and adlterents.

Mr. and Mrs. Allison, unfitted by their age to superintend so large a station, went to Pietermaritzburg, the capital of Natal, to end their days in rest and quiet. But such true missionaries, seeing the Zulu servants loitering about the streets, especially on the Sabbath, invited them to their house for religious instruction, and established an evening school. Having thus won the natives by kind words and loving desire for their good, they soon had another large station to care for. Christian friends among the English colonists aided them, and a commodious chapel was erected which was well filled each Sabbath.

In 1869, while visiting Mr. Allison, I addressed his congregation, and was much attracted by a young man in the congregation who was smaller than the average Zulu, but had an earnest, expressive face and manner. I learned that his name was Methabathe, and he had come seven hundred miles, from the region of the Limpopo River, to earn money to buy a gun and ammunition, but, having found the Saviour, was soon to return to his people to preach Jesus Christ. "Will he hold out, so far away from Christian teachers and religious training~" I inquired of Mr. Allison. " He is a thorough Christian, inflamed with a passion to save souls," replied he. "I have known him for six years. After parting with him I sh~l probably never see him or hear from him again, but am sure he will prove a blessing to his countrymen."

A few months later Mr. Allison set apart this native Christian, and with tears prayed that God would go with him, keeping him humble, prayerful, and steadfast in the faith. Both Mr. Allison and his wife were called to their reward without hearing further of the man whom they had brought to Christ.

Nine years later Rev. Owen 'Watkins, Superintendent of the Wesleyan Methodist missions in the Transvaal, hearing of Samuel Mcthabathe, sent for him to come and tell his story. With three of his converts the evangelist travelled four hundred miles, and in his simple, g-raphic way gave his testimony. He had labored" unknown, unpaid, unvisited, unrecognized by any church, yet remaining steadfast and patiently witnessing for Christ in the midst of persecution and distress as bravely as any of the early Christians."

After leaving Mr. Allison, he had gone back to his country, reported himself to his chief, and asked permission to preach Jesus Christ to his people. This the chief would not allow, fearing that his subjects would rebel against him if told of the great" King of kings," and he threatened Samuel with death or banishment should he be found holding meetings to teach the new doctrine.

In sadness of heart Samuel left the chief, but after much thought and prayer resoh'ed to do what he could. For four years he went about from hut to hut, telling his relatives and friends about the great salvation, praying with them and urging them to believe in Christ. A chapel was built in which the people gathered on the Sabbath for worship, but the chief ordered it to be burned. After his death his wife assumed the reins of government, and proved more tolerant than he had been. Another church was huilt, a school established, and many natives professed Christianity.

As the work grew, educated men· were needed to take charge of the work upon the out-stations. The church selected two men to go to a training school kept by the French missionaries in Basutoland. After two years' study they returned, and the work of the Lord was greatly prospered.

The trial of their faith was not yet ended, however. Aroused by enemies of the Christian religion, this female chief caused the church to be burned, and ordered all Christians to leave the country with their families. With Samuel at their head, two hundred went into exile for Christ's sake. A portion of them settled on a farm which has since been bought by the Methodist Society for them, and which is named" Good Hope."

Soon after hearing Samuel's story, Mr. Watkins visited the tribe and. wrote as follows : " When I got to the foot of the hill on the top of which Samuel's village is now built, some of the people saw me, and at once set up a cry, 'It is ! it is ! the missionary ! our own missionary ! come at last!' There was a great commotion. Then a lot of guns were fired off by way of salute, and then the people rushed down the hill-side to greet me. I stood still at the spot where the first party met me, and waited until all the rest came down. Samuel was away in the bush cutting wood for a schoolhouse, but they sent runners to tell him the glad tidings and bid him hasten.

"I had to shake hands with every man, woman and child until my arms ached again. After that came words of welcome. Tears rolled down many faces as the teacher, Johannes (one who had beel! to Basutuland), told me how for a long time their prayers and cries had gone up to heaven for my eoming, and he concluded, ' Now at last, that we see your face, all the days of our mourning are ended.' I spoke to them very

4'&1 FINAL FACTS RESPECTING UGANDA

gently, for I knew their sorrows for Christ's sake had been very great, and told them God's people in England of the Wesleyan Church would not for- sake them. .

" The teacher thereupon in an ecstasy of joy raised the hymn' Jesus sought me when a stranger,' and we moved forward. In a little while Samnel arrived, and as it was an occasion to be spoken of in coming gen- .erations, he was saluted with three gnns. To see that man's face beami~g with joy as he saw me in the midst of his people, and to feel the grip of his hand in welcome, amply repaid me for all the hardships passed in com- ing to visit him. I cannot tell of the long meeting we held and the many matters we talked of, bnt it was a t.ime never to be forgotten. "

Thus through Divine blessing on the labors of Samuel Methabathe an African wilderness has become a fruitful garden. I still seem to see his intelligent countenance as I first saw him in the native chapel in Pieter- maritzburg, and recall with admiration the faith of the devoted missiona- ries who consecrated him so tenderly to the Lord's service. Eternity alone will reveal the good done in heathen lands of which Christian missionaries have been the unconscious instruments.

FINAL FACTS RESPECTING UGANDA BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK.

The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for January has an article touching these, on the basis of which it appears worth while to make some statements. We do not reproduce the paper or even condense it, but note some things which may now be accepted as certain.

1. The Protestant missionaries were in Uganda maay months before the Roman Catholic, so that if there has been any intrusion, it has n,ot been on the Protestant side.

2. The Anglican missionaries, though Evangelicals, have been of no malevolent or calumnious schools, but have steadily referred to the Catholics in terms of respect and friendliness. Exceptions to this rule are so slight as to be microscopic.

3. The thorough ventilation of all the facts of the late catastrophe shows Bishop Tucker and the other English missionaries to have had, neither proximately nor remotely, the slightest share in bringing it on. The passionate and exceedingly unhamlsome imputations of Bishop Hirth have dissolved into absolute emptiness.

4. There are more chiefs in the kingdom than places of honor. The religious differences have simply served as a bond of cohesion to the latent, parties. The chiefs on both side!? have fused intense personal ambition with a fiery religious zeal. The masses on both sides, a small percentage apart, have been moved simply bv a spirit of blinu feudal loyalty. The Protestant missionaries have brought this out into full light ; the French priests have thrown a religious halo over the whole of their side, although, being so much the more numerous, it is probably, if there is any difference, even less moved by religion than the other.

5. Bishop Hirth's report, written in the first heat of the collision, is passionate and exaggerated almost to insanity. For instance, he declarea that 50,000 Catholics have been sold as slaves. As the later Catholic accounts do not even allow that there are 25,000 Catholics in all, and as there are many thousands left, the bishop's arithmetic is somewhat delirious.

6. Bishop Hirth and his party-the royal party, moreover-were so far from being straitened or oppressed that the bishop, just before the outbreak of the conflict, expresses the belief that Uganda is about to become " Ii Catholic kingdom." The immediate prelude to the collision was that after the two parties had marched out jointly against the Mohammedans, the Catholics returned without cause. The spark that set the fire was the murder of a Protestant by Catholics, and the refusal of the king to deliver the murderers up.

7. The French missionaries have listened credulously and passionately to accusations of Protestant cruelty which are partly altogether false, partly enormously exaggerated. They have, moreover, thrown imputations of complicity in the actual cruelties on Protestantism because the English missionaries, no more than themselves, have been able to restrain a mass of heathen fighters, most of whom knew little more of Christianity than the name, from showing themselves the barbarians that they were. The Protestants patiently 'awaited Captain Lugard's orders before firing, and he withheld these until the Catholic assault became general. He distributed about one hundred and fifty muskets and rifles on that very morn: ing, but not earlier. He gave no Maxim gun to the Baganda. He urged the priests, as well as the clergymen, to come into the fort, and when there showed them all possible attention.

8. For the fierceness of a civil war, induced, moreover, by their own adherents, the losses of the White Fathers-not, as is often blunderingly written, the Jesuits-have been practically nothing. Most of their goods were in the fort or had been sent south. Most of the buildings had lost only their grass roofs. The" cathedral" was merely of reeds and grass. Had they remained and placed themselves under Captain Lugard's protection, he declares that they would have bcen spared even their partial losses.

Our Roman Catholic friends complain-and some of them optima fide -that the portion of land finally assigned them is out of all proportion smaller than their numbers require. Not knowing how large it is, I cannot undertake to deny that there may be some ground for the complaint. The wortliless Mwanga, having been altcrnately, after some sort of fashion, a heathen, a Catholic, a heathen Ilgain, a Mohammedan, a heathen

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN nURMA

yet again, a Catholic once more, and for the present a Protestant, would not be his pdious self if he could not contrive to impart some element of injustice into any compact which he favored. Yet when a religious party or a political party under the name of religion stirs up a revolt against a superior authority under religious pretenses, and is defeated, it should not think it unreasonable that it suffers some inconvenient consequences from the attempt. The French priests know very well that England, as Dr. Warneck well says, is the most tolerant nation under the sun. Whether they were moved by national or by ecclesiastical dislike, or more probably by a curious mixture of the two, they must not think it strange if the new order of things sets them somewhat in the background. They are in no manner of danger of being persecuted if they do not foment another commotion; but it would not be strange if, in the distribution of honors and territories, they were a little "discouraged." When a Protestant missionary in French territory expresses dislike of France and regret that England could not have the country-and we know only one such case-we assume, as of course, that he expects his French denizenship to be brief, and is making ready to hand over his work to French Protestants. If our French friends cannot be contented under the English flag, doubtless Cardinal Vaughan or Archbishop Walsh could find them a relief.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN BURMA.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA..

These were opened by the Baptists of America, who have been actively engaged in them for the past eighty years. Though they were preceded by a son of William Carey, who after a brief period of labor had retired from the country, permanent work began with the arrival of Rev. Adoniram Judson and wife at Rangoon in July, 1813. They had been led to this field by a series of providences as marked as were the sacrifices by which they subsequently sealed the country for Christ. In 1819 their hearts were gladdened by the baptism of the first convert, Moung Naw. This, however, was speedily followed by persecution. It is noteworthy that a part.icularly bitter persecution followed almost immediately upon the arrival of a reinforcement of fifteen missionaries in 1834. From the first all progress in the work for the BurmanlJ has been in the face of the most serious obstacles; but the determined hostility of the Burmese authorities to the Gospel has been met in the Divine plan by the transfer to the English, first of Southern Burma in 1826, then of Middle Burma in 1852, and of the remainder of the country in 1885. Judson's great translation of the Bible was finished in 1834. To this he subsequently added a dictionary and a grammar, which have never been superseded. The Burmese theological school begun by Rev. E. A. Stevens in 18~8 is Rtill continued at Hangoon, under the care of Rev. A. T. Rose, and important changes are proposed with a view to its enlarged usefulness. In so brief an outline as this one can only note the names of such heroes of the Burman mission as Hough, Comstock, Wade, Kincaid, Hennett, and Haswell, the latter of whom gave some attention also to the Talign race. Cephas Bennett and wifs were connected respectively fifty-six and sixty-one years with the mission. Though Buddhism and the native rulers have done so much to make the Burmese a people peculiarly hard to reach, some real progress has been made. Inplace of the single convert in 1819, there were, in 1847, 200; in 1869, 1000 ; in 1884, 1600 j while to-day the net number,of living Burman Christians is about 2100. The outlook is good for greatly accelerated progress in the near future.

Far more accessible than the Burmese have been the various Karen tribes of Burma, the society's work among whom forms one of the noblest chapters of missionary history. For this the way was prepared by their simpler forms of worship, and by the striking likeness between some of their traditions and the early chapters of Genesis. They had it, moreover, on ancient tradition, that some day their younger brother, a white man, would come by water from the West, bringing with him the lost word of their God. The work for the Karens was begun by George Dana Boardman, and the year 1828 saw the first Karen convert, Ko-tha-byu, afterward famous as the Karen apostle. The Ko-thabyu Memorial Hall at Bassein, given wholly 'by Karens, and the finest building in the Karen mission, was dedicated upon the fiftieth anniversary of his baptism. Francis Mason and others travelled widely through the Tenasserim provinces, and in 1833 Jonathan Wade reduced the Sgau Karen dialect to written form. The Pwo and other Karen dialects followed later. In 1836 the elder Vinton opened work in Rangoon, and was eagerly received everywhere, as was also Mr. Abbott a little later at Bassein. There, among others, a young chief of fine character received the Gospel. Prospective war with England compelled the missionaries to retire from Burmese territory, whereupon Mr. Abbott removed, in 1840, to Arracan. Thither such numbers of the Karens followed him, running the gauntlet of the Burmese, that the latter were compelled to promulgate an order permitting the Karens the worship of" their God." In five years more than three thousand were baptized in the Bassein district by Mr. Abbott and his Karen co-workers. It was in 1848 that the Sgau Karen pastors of the Bassein district decided at their annual meeting to undertake henceforth the entire support of the work in their own field, a promise which they have grandly fulfilled. Their ninety churches now number over nine thousand members. In addition to thcir central school, with its four hundred pupils, nearly one hundred lesser schools are scattered among their villages. During the past three years the contributions of the Bassein Pwo Karen Christians have equalled annually one tenth their incomes for the entire membership. The Rangoon Karen field passed from the hands of the elder Vinton to those of his son, Brainerd, and when both had gone to their reward a son-in-~aw and daughter of the latter were found ready to assist his widow in ministering to the people for whom the family had already done so much. The field is now prospering in their care, with about eighty churches and four thousand members, supporting fifty schools.

The close of the second Burmese war with England in 1853 witnessed the opening of several new stations among the Karens, among which were those at Henthada, Toungoo, and Shwegyin. At Shwegyin 577 were baptized in the first year, while in the first two years of the Toungoo mission 2000 converts were baptized by the earnest evangelist Sau Quala. Through much peril and schism in the native churches, the work at the latter sta.: tion has now extended to several Karen tribes, notably to the Bghais, the Pakus, and the Red Karens, the churches having a total membership of over 5000. Newer Karen stations are those at Maubin (Pwo), at Tharrawaddy (Sgau), and at Thatone, where also work is done among the Toungthoos. The total church-membership of the Baptist mission to the Karens was, in 1833, 292 ; in 1847, 6093 ; in 1869, 20,007 ; and in 1892, about 28,000. These have now the entire Bible in Sgau-since 1853-and in Pwo-siace 1883-together with portions in some other dialects. Dictionaries and grammars have been prepared in the Sgau, in which dialect also are published three papers. At Rangoon is located the Karen Baptist college. The flourishing theological seminary ~t Insein numbers over 100 students.

Work among the Shan tribes was opened at Toungoo by Rev. M. H. Bixby ill. 1860. The Shans are a trading people, industrious and intelligent. In religion they are bigoted Buddhists, and as l?uch have thus far proved largely inaccessible to the Gospel. It has, moreover, been necessary until recently to confine the society's work to the immigrant Shans in Burma proper, with stations at Toungoo, Rangoon, Moulmein, and Bhamo. Much pioneer work in the exploration of the Shan States had, however, been done by Rev. J. N. Cushing and others prior to the recent war between the Burmese and English; and when by this war thc Shan States were opened to foreign influence, the society at once took steps to enter. Rev. M. B. Kirkpatrick, M.D., began labor in the remote city of Thibau in· 1888, and is being greatly prospered in his work. The Saubwa, or native chief, has been strongly attracted by the Gospel, proving his sincerity both by his treatment of enemies and by his large contributions to the work among his people. A station has also been established at Mone, the head of another division of the Shan States. Mr. Cushing has translated the entire Bible into Shan, and has also prepared a Shan and English dictionary and a grammar.

The Ka Ohins occupy the mountains to the north and northeast of Burma, and are supposed to number 5,000,000 souls, grouped into numerous tribes and dialects. They are wicked and lawless in the extreme, while yet possessing a basis for noble and sturdy character when wrought upon by grace. Work was begun at Bhamo in 1877, and has been carried on largely by Sgau evangelists sent out and supported by the Bassein Karens of that tribe. In 1882 the writer had the privilege of witnessing the first Ka Chin baptism, and of assisting in the celebration of the Lord's Supper which followed. The work has been greatly hindered by sickness arnona!' the missionaries and by war, but the present outlook is excellent.

Among the Ohins regular work has been in progress for the past seven years. These people inhabit the western Yomas, being most numerous in Upper Burma. They are nominally Buddhists, but cling strongly to the practices of their ancient demon-worship. Some four hundred have already been baptized, chiefly in Arracan, and the future seems very full of promise.

At Rangoon, Moulmein, and Bassein work is being done among Eurasians and among the Chinese, Tamils, and Telugus, who are flocking to Burma in large numbers. Karen evangelists from Burma are laboring among the Karens of Northern Siam. Meantime, the mission presses at Rangoon, Bassein, and Toungoo are doing much to supply the peoples of Burma with a Christian literature.

To sum up, the American Baptist Mission has in Burma, by its last report, .22 central stations, to which will soon be added Mo-gaung in the extreme north. The work is committed to 139 missionaries and 610 native preachers. The 550 churches, nearly all of which are self-supporting, have a total membership of 30,000, while into the 500 schools are gathered 11,000 boys and girls, bright and teachable.

In 1859 the Society for the Propagation of the. Gospel (Church of England) sent out to Moulmein Rev. Augustus Shears to open missionary operations in Burma. One year later he was joined by J. E. Marks, who has since accomplished so much for the education of Burmese youth, and who has for many years been at the head of St. John's College in Rangoon. In 1869 he established work at Mandalay, then the capital of what was left of the kingdom of Burma. Two sons of the king were among his pupils. The troubles which followed the death of the king rendering the . continuance of the mission impossible, work at Mandalay was dropped in 1879, but was again taken up in 1886, upon the fall of King Thibau and the acquisition of Upper Burma by the English. In 1877 the Rt. Rev. John H. Titcomb was consecrated the first bishop of the Church of England in Burma. Including Port Blair, in the Andaman Islands, the society has now nine stations, chief among which are Rangoon and Toungoo. A schism in the Karen Baptist churches at the latter station resulted in the accession of many to the English society. At several stations work is being done among the Telugu and Tamil immigrants, notably at Rangoon, where 291 communicants of these races are reported. The latest returns of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for Burma give 12 European missionaries, 8 native pastors, and 83 readers and teachers. Of the 2214 communicants, about 1500 are Karens. The various schools afford instrnction to 2900 pupils, of whom 479 are girls.

AMONG THE LEPERS

American Methodists have recently established a mlSSlon in Burma under the supervision of Bishop Thoburn, with an excellent school for girls and an orphanage at Rangoon. The latest report gives 5 missionaries with 2 assistant missionaries, and in addition to the work among the English, 40 native church-members and 169 pupils in the schools. A Wesleyan mission has lately been opened in Mandalay, one feature of which is a home for lepers.

In con(llusion, there is every reason for an energetic forward movement for the evangelization of Burma. Lying as it does on the great highway between India and China, the country is destined to be of commanding importance as a commercial centre. Already railway projects, connecting it with both empires, are in the air. The country itself is rapidly being knitted together by a system of railways, telegraphs, and river steamers. As an example, it may be mentioned that whereas ten years ago Toungoo was reached from Rangoon by a boat journey consuming from two to three weeks, twelve hours by rail are now sufficient, the trains running both day and night. Even remote Thibau has just been connected with the world by telegraph. Preparatory work in the way of missionary exploration, translations of the Scriptures, and the making of dictionaries, grammars and school-books lies largely behind us. A great plant has been acquired in land and buildings scattered widely over the country. And lastly the complete overthrow of the Burmese civil power, accomplished by the recent war with England, while assuring to the entire country a quiet, enlightened, and humane rule, has also opened to the labors of Christians not only the multitudes of the Burmese, but also fields new and vast among the Ka Chins, Shans, Chins, and several lesser races.

WORK AMONG THE LEPERS.

THE LEPER HOME .AT JERUSALEM.

The woeful appearance of a leper touches every heart. Leprosy embitters the life of its victim j it incapacitates him for business and excludes him from the society of his nearest friends, and indeed of all persons, except lepers like himself. With all the triumphs of human science, leprosy is admittedly as incurable as it was in Old Testament times and in the days of our Lord's ministry upon earth.

At the end of the year 1892 there were 24 patients in the Home- 11 men and 13 women. In general the lepers are contented, cheerful, and affectionate, notwithstanding their sufferings and trials. Their attention is frequently engaged with simple games, and they have entered into these with childlike zest and grateful appreciation. With most, however, the dreadful disease has spread considerably, and at present the majority are suffering severely with open sores. Two have almost lost their eyesight, and a third has for a long time been lying very ill. One of the greatest trials of these poor creatures is their banishment from home. 'Who can know the dreary lot of a father who has been deprived of all connection with his family, or the grief and anxiety of a poor mother at the thought that she is estranged from her beloved ones, never to clasp them in her arms again? Yet these are some of the trials which our poor lepers experience every day. Budrus, one of the patients, says, "Were it not for the comfort that we derive from God's Holy Word, we should have died in despair long ago."

God's abundant blessing has rested on the efforts to minister these comforts to the afHicted inmates of our Home. They have daily practical proofs of the love of Jesus. They are constantly fed, cared for, and made as happy as possible in their physical condition. But there is a further and a higher aim. "Our grand object," says the evangelist, ,. is to win them to the Saviour, to bring them the strong comfort of the Gospel of Divine grace, and to give them in all their misery the message of present peace and an assured future of bliss and glory. In this respect the success has been very marked. Our patients have been wonderfully ready to hail and heed the message of mercy, and the Gospel of Christ has won its way and shed its radiancy into their hearts. Almost all the lepers profess Christ as their Saviour and lead godly and consistent fives. The Word of God is loved and respected by both Moslems and Christians."

Daily worship is conducted at the Home. The Arabic language is very full and rich, and the Arabic Bible uses many terms unknown to the ignorant and untaught Moslems, who are the majority of our patients. The Arab catechist comes on Sundays and Vednesdays to conduct worship in the little chapel of the Home, amI to visit the bedridden in their dormitories. The services in the chapel have been the means of soothing the suffering of the lepers, and of turning their sighs and sorrows into joy and gladness. After the service the lepers are allowed to ask or say anything, and their questions and remarks are sometimes touching and instructive. What hope haye these poor sufferers in this life? Ah! they know that they are the yictims of the most terrible disease incident to humanity, that they are outcasts and have lost everything, that they are dragging on through agony and distress to a weary and inevitable end. But they are fully assured that there can be none too miserable, too degraded, too repulsive for the Master. They will tell you that notwithstanding their terrible disease, they have found their all in Jesus. Some of them even praise God for their misery; they say it has led them to the Fountain open for all sin and uncleanness. "Leprosy is nothing to me," says Hussein, "as long as the Lord is on my side." "Surely," says Smikna, "it is better to be a leper, and have fellowship with Christ, than to be in good health and far away from God."

Three of the best inmates have been called away to their eternal rest during the past year. Their dying testimonies were all to the fulness of joy which they experienced. As one of them, Salieh, was dying, he was asked if there was peace. " Yes," he whispered, "there is peace, there is light, there is joy." Another, a young Greek priest, on whom were dependent for support a widowed mother and her children, said, as his spirit was leaving his wasted body, "Whether we live, we live unto the Lord, and whether we die, we die unto the Lord; whether we live, therefore, or die, we are the Lord's."

There is a Bible woman whose special duty it is to work among the poor lepers outside the asylum, and invite them to share its privileges. Strange to say, neither this invitation nor the Gospel itself has found much acceptance with these outcasts. Beggin~ by the roadside has become a second nature to them, and they cannot give it up, even for daily food or nursing and care. Lepers who are unable to walk any more will be carried out to the roadside on a donkey and lie there displaying their sores to attract the ,pitying gifts of passers-by. In summer they often remain ontof-doors all night with the ground for a bed, a stone for a pillow, and a cloak for a covering. Recently an old man met with a singular accident. He had lain down under a wall to sleep, and put his food on the wall. During the night a dog jumped up to get it and knocked down a large stone on the old man's head. He was terribly injnred, nevertheless he would not consent to be removed to our asylum.

Poor sufferers who are past begging are found in the government house for lepers at Siloam. These accept medicine and food, and permit their visitors to bind up their wounds. They also listen to the tidings of Jesus, the Good Physician. Sometimes those who have been absent begging, come in. Some of these are willing to have their wounds dressed, while others ask for the bandages, etc., saying that they will do it for themselves. But they would probably sell what was given them, and that is certainly not the purpose of those who visit them. Spiritual fruit of this good endeavor has not yet been apparent, but these true friends of the outcast lepers persevere in it, and ask for the support of intercession on their behalf.-Report/or 1892.

THE LEPERS OF JAPAN.

The Committee of the Mission to Lepers has just had an application from two ladies of the Church Missionary Society, at Kumamoto, Japan, asking them to aid in establishing a hospital there for the lepers. The following are a few extracts from the letter of one of these ladies : " I venture to entreat your aid for Japan. It is computed that there are over 200,000 known cases of leprosy. Among respectable people it is regarded as such a disgrace that the person affected is at once shut up in a little room which they never leave until death. Leprosy is more prevalent in this prefecture than in any other in Japan; but the principal garrison doctor here (who has offered his services gratuitously as a consulting physician if we can establish a hospital or aid of any kind) says that from 60 to 70 per cent could be relieved if they bad good medical advice at first. About two and a half miles from this city is a Buddhist temple, to which lepers from all parts of the country come when they have. spent their all, and there they drag out their miserable lives, existing Oil promiscuous charity of the most meagre kind, having no shelter at night, and scarcely any food by day. This island of Kiushiu is semi-tropical, but the winters are severe j a few mornings ago the thermometer registered 28° out-of-doors, and two days ago 26°. The sufferings of these heat-loving creatures must be intense, for in summer we have from 90° to 98° of heat. Very little pity is bestowed upon them, because the Japanese say they-the leperscannot be human beings ; that no human creature could have. such a mysterious and incurable disease-it is not a human ailment, etc. The name for them is Hinin, which means outside of humanity.

"My friend and I wrote home to our society-the Church Missionary Society-offering ourselves as workers among the lepers. Our letter has been very favorably considered, and meets with the heartiest approbation of our bishop here. Our idea is, if possible, to build a hospital by special subscription. Several hundreds would be necessary to build and furnish it. The few Japanese who know of our desire are full of approbation. One of our Christians said to me, ' It will do more for Christianity in Japan than anything that has been done; my people can argue as cleverly as your people about religion, but they know nothing of such love as this. ' The garrison doctor of whom I spoke, said, ' Only Christians would think of such a thing.' He showed us over one of the city hospitals and asked the surgeon-general of the garrison to meet us ; we afterward met others of the doctors j they all offer every encouragement."

RANGOON LEPERS.

Henry Charles Moore (late of Rangoon) writes as follows of the need in Burma: " Forty years of beneficent English rule have changed Rangoon from a collection of bamboo and mat huts, built over a malarial swamp, into a large and wealthy city. Pilgrims, as of yore, flock from all parts of the country, to kneel on the platform of the golden pagoda, and repeat the Pali sentences which they committed to memory while children in the Buddhist schools. They gaze in admiration at the wonders of the famous building-the tall gilded and jewelled spire glittering in the fierce sun with a brilliancy that is perfectly dazzling; the huge images of Gautaina Buddha ; the hideous dragons ; the horrible frescoes, and enormous bells. Truly the place is magnificent in its barbaric splendor; but there is one sight which fills. every visitor, be he pilgrim, tourist, or European exile, with pity. On the steps of the main staircase which leads to the pagoda platform sit, from morning till night, a number of poo( Burmese lepers, who hold up their maimed hands and beg with husky voices from the passers-by. The condition of the lepers there and in other parts of Rangoon is something terrible. Most of them have their faces disfigured by the fearful disease, many are blind, and some that I saw were so muti· lated about the hands and feet that they were compelled to crawl about on their elbows and knees. Unfortunately the number of lepers in Rangoon increases yearly and will continue to do so, for as the railways open up the country, the lepers will quit their native villages, where they are burdens to their friends, and go down to Rangoon to beg at the golden pagoda. The pilgrims as they hurry by respond generously to their affiicted country_ men's appeals; but, nevertheless, leprosy is a subject which a Burman will not readily discuss with anyone, for he dislikes the very mention of it, preferring to forget, if possible, that the fearful disease exists. If by chance he should talk about it, he declares that lepers are being punished for their sins in a previous existence, and that if they lead meritorious lives they will be born again and live free from the terrible taiut. It is quite certain, therefore, that while the Burmese remain Buddhists there is little probability of their ever establishing leper homes j but cannot we at home do something for the poor Rangoon lepers ~ The Mission to Lepers in India would gladly start a home in Rangoon j but their rapidly extending work and the increasing demands made upon them render it impossible for them to do so, unlesR they receive the· necessary funds. If they do open a home, it will do incalculable good, and once started, it wiII receive liberal support from the wealthy merchants, European and Asiatic, who reside in Rangoon. A proof of this has been already received, an English resident hearing of the proposed home having generously offered to give twenty acres of ground as a site for it. This offer, coming from a gentleman who resides in Rangoon, proves unmistakably that the great need which exists for such an institution is recognized in that city, and it will be a great pity if through want of funds no advantage can be taken of it. The home would be conducted on the same lines as the one which the Mission to Lepers in India support in Mandalay. That home was started by Rev. W. R. Winston, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, who collected funds, and had the place built previous to his departure from the country on furlough. Upon his successor fell the duty of gathering in the first inmates, and this he did by going himself to their haunts and persuading them to enter the home. Now, knowing and thoroughly appreciating its advantages, they come in willingly, and at present there are over fifty inmates. A home at Rangoon would undoubtedly be as successful as the one at Mandalay. "

(Contributions for the above objects may be sent to Wellesley C. Bailey, Secretary and Superintendent of the Mission to Lepers in India, 17 Glengyle Terrace, Edinburgh, who will gladly give any information in his power.)

ANSWERED PRAYERS

ANSWERED PRAYERS.

BY MRS. MARIA J. BULLEN.

Rev. George Dana Boardman, who a year later became the first mission· ary to the Karens, in 1827 established himself among the Burmans of Moulmein, which had just previously come under English control. The Martaban River separated it from the province of Martaban, which was still Burman territory, and the resort of thieves and cnt-throats, from the opportunity it afforded of plying their infamous occupations. Armed companies of twenty or thirty would frequently go over to Moulmein and commit the most daring depredations, and even taking life when resisted, and destroying entire villages when found defenceless and unarmed. They had but to recross the river to be out of reach of the English.

Moulmein had been made the capital of British Burma, and Mr. and Mrs. Boardman were invited to make their home at headquarters, but they declined from a desire to have the freest intercourse with the Burmans. Mr. Boardman therefore built a frail dwelling on a spot which, however lovely, was very lonely, and to Jehovah he committed .himself and family for safe.keeping. In about a month they were visited at night by the dreaded robbers; but the Lord kept watch, and husband, wi£e ahd infant child were held in profound slumber. Not a hair of their head was touched, and no alarm of danger disturbed them, and so the danger passed.

George Dana Boardman, Jr., son of the missionary, at the age of six years was in a native rowboat on his way to the ship which was to bear him to the United States. He was in care of the missionaries Jones and Dcan; but the little company was attacked by brutal pirates bent on securing a box of letters stan.ding in the middle of the boat, which they supposed to contain treasures such as they were seeking. One of the boy's protectors was thrown overboard and the other, not so easily disposed of, received wounds with spear and cutlass. The poor child, hidden from sight behind a-bench, saw Mr. Dean reeling and bleeding on the bottom of the boat. Another blow from a fishing spear with barbed points penetrated the wrist, from which the heavy wooden handle was left hanging! A pale face appeared at the side of the boat, and Jones is dragged in, saved from the waves, but saved for what?

Was it a mother's prayers that made these fierce men stop their attack and by gestures explain their desires ~ The box was gladly given up to them, and the pirates left as suddenly as they came.

Great was the peril of Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission, ,India, in a walled town in Hyderabad. The natives, in a rage at his telling of a different God from theirs, bade him leave at once. He replied that he had a message which he must first give; but they declared that if he should say another word he would be instantly killed. He saw them standing with a'rms filled with paving stones, and heard them say one to another, "You throw the first stone, and I will throw the next j" but he lifted his heart to Him who can subdue man's angry passions, and asked leave to "tell them a story," with the understanding that then, if they pleased, they might stone him.

It was the" old, old story" that he told them, beginning with the birth of Jesus. When he spoke of the cross, and explamed that the agony there suffered was for each one of them, they listened with wonder. Surely God was speaking through the words of the missionary. Their anger ceased j their hearts were touched j they threw down their paving stones. After telling of Jesus Christ's cry, "My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me~" of His resurrection and ascension to heaven, and of the glorious offer of ialvation for all, Dr. Chamberlain said he was done-now they might stone him. ~~ut he had nothing to fear, for those men, lately so infuriated, were weeping. They gathered around to buy his books, that they might read for themselves of these wonderful things.

Eugenio Kincaid, while descending the Irrawaddy, after an exploring tour in the northern part of Burma, found himself beset with dangers. Civil war prevailed, and bands of banditti were prowling about, robbing, burning villages, taking prisoners, and committing the most appalling deeds of violence. Kincaid, accompanied by four Burman boys who had been under h~s instruction, was in an open boat. At a certain village near the river he was told that his course would take him through a deep ravine where many robbers had their headquarters. He soon s~w a boat of armed men approaching, but the displaying of a musket which he carried, according to the order of the governor, sent the robbers back toward the ehore, and a second boatful was similarly repulsed. Soon, however, the ruffians returned, largely re-enforced j five or six boats came toward him at full speed, their armed occupants looking like fiends and uttering terrible yells. Mr. Kincaid's little crew was in abject terror, and surrender seemed his only course. When his assailants were within hailing distance, he spread out his hands, saying in Burmese, " Come and take all we have." "Sit down! sit down !" was shouted back, and thirty muskets were pointed at him. He answered that" he was a foreigner, and if they harmed him they would suffer for it, for he had been promised protection by the governor." His. words had no effect, and a shower of bullets fell about him. In a few moments these desperate fellows surrounded his boat. He was completely surrounded by steel points, and could not move without feeling the points of their spears. "But," he says, " God was with me. .• In these trying circumstances I lifted up my heart for protection."

Afterward his captors held a council to decide whether they would release him or take his life. At the close of the conference the youngest of the Burman boys came to him and told him the decision, that he was to be beheaded at sundown. As the hour approached the men fell into a dispute, and by their loud, excited talk Mr. Kincaid saw that they were not agreed as to his fate, to which he had resigned himself as the will of God. He took courage, however, and implored protection. The' robbers were on the point of fighting one another in their passion, but quieted down, and all of them, even to a man, departed to make a depredation on a neighboring village, and under the friendly cover of the night their prisoners, though weak and worn, escaped.

During Dr. Eugenio Kincaid's passage down the Irrawaddy he was again captured, and from the very outset treated in a brutal manner. He barely escaped being choked to death. His clothing was torn from him j but when his assailants began to tie his arms as he had seen Burman criminals tied, his brave spirit asserted itself, and he declared he would never be tied j he would resist it till death. The wretches grinned fiendishly, but let his arms remain free. Dragged to a certain spot upon the shore, he was told, if he valued his life, not to step outside a line which they drew around him in the sand. There for six days and nights he was left with no shelter from the hot sun or the night chill. One of his boys divided with him his waist-cloth, and occasionally Burman women passing to and from the river gave him a little food. His boatmen and three of his Burman boys contrived to escape, and the fourth was taken as a servant to a certain chief. Dr. Kincaid's distresses were heightened by the sight of the agonies borne by unoffending Burman women brought from plundered villages. During the sixth day he resolved to attempt an escape to the mountains, although the risk was very great, and discovery would bring instant death. He prevailed on one of the more humane robbers to restore to him his pair of breeches. Night came. His tormentors, after the excitement of the day, slept soundly. Their leader lay but twelve feet from him. Scarcely daring to breathe, Kincaid crept cautiously beyond the guards, and then made his way as fast as his enfeebled state would allow to the entrance of the jungle, and by noon had reached the mountains. He was two hundred miles from Ava. Stiff and weak, often burning with thirst and suffering the pangs of hunger, he was tempted to cease his efforts j but with a prayer to the Lord, he urged himself onward. On the fifth day he came across a man whom he had met before, and induced him to take him in his boat to Ava, where within a few weeks his Burman boys joined him, all feeling that their preservation was almost miraculous.

Bishop Culeridge Patteson was delivered many times from the h!mds of those who sought to take his life before he finally received his martyrcrown. For example, while on a tour, he landed on an island, and inquiring where the chief lived, the natives offered to conduct him thither. From their excited words, some of which he caught, and especially from their expressive gestures, he became convinced that they meant to take his life. He could do nothing in defence. God alone could protect him. Wishing to escape for a little from the burning sun, he entered a small hut. There, on bended knees, he pleaded for his life, adding, " Thy will be done." Knowing that his own soul was safe, he besought the Lord for the souls of these darkened ones. Then, rising, he calmly told the natives that he was ready.

God heard his prayer, granting him such peace and serenity of counte- nance as disarmed his foes. He heard them say, "He does not look like a murderer; he cannot have been a party tt') our brother's death, therefore we will not hurt him." And he received only kindness at their hands.

Nowhere has the offering of human sacrifices and the practice of can- nibalism been carried to such an extent as in Fiji, and consequently the attempt to evangelize its miserable natives was at great risk of life.

In 1839 Messrs. Hunt and Lyth, with their families, stationed them- selves on the island of Somosomo, one of the darkest spots in Fiji. It is hardly conceivable that a refined person could endure the horrid sights and sounds to which they were subjected. They soon passed through a terri- ble experience. During a time of great excitement, when many victims were slaughtered and prepared for their cannibal feasts in near proximity to t.heir abode, they were told that their turn would come. The savages became more and more insulting and defiant, and there seemed to be little reason to hope for escape from this dreadful fate. On a certain night it was felt that the end was near. How helpless they were unless the Al- mighty should interpose !

Mosquito curtains were hung around the room to hide the little band from brutal eyes that might peep through the reed walls, and they gave themselves up to prayer, determined that their enemies should find them on their knees. In continuous audible prayer hour after hour was passed, until wild cries from outside were heard, and " each voice was hushed and each head bowed lower. " But their prayers had been heard. These cries were a call to the savage women to join a dance. God's children again were spared by the interposition of Him who holds the hearts of all men in His hand.

In laboring among the Bechuanas of South Africa, Hobert Moffat at one time had nearly been the victim of their gross superstition. A terri- ble drought had continued so long that many cattle died, and human beings were forced to live on roots and reptiles. A renowned rain-maker was sent for, but his remedies had no effect. Then all, sorcerer and peo- ple alike, charged their troubles upon Moffat and his associate, Hamilton.

They said of these servants of God: "They bowed down their heads and talked to something bad in the ground. The clouds were afraid of their chapel bell, and when they did show themselves the missionaries looked at them and frightened them back."

At last a native council was held, and a chief and twelve of his men were sent to them. He met Moffat with his spear in his right hand, and declared that the missionaries should be tolerated no longer. "They might leave if they would, but if not, they should be put to death." .

Moffat, looking into the eyes of the savage, calmly said, " We are re- solved to abide by our post. . .. You may shed our blood or burn us out. . . . Then shall they who sent us know that we are persecuted in- deed." Mrs. Moffat stood by with her babe in her arms. Moffat threw open his waistcoat, and said, " Now, then, if you will, drive your spears to my heart." The Lord again heard prayer. The chief was confound- ed. He shook his head significantly, and said to his followers, "These men must have ten lives when they are so fearless of death. There must be something in immortality."

How many similar proofs of a Divine interposition might be gathered from the experiences of missionaries! Many and amazing as are the .re- corded answers to prayer, the unwritten history is far more wonderful.

IN'I'EItNA'I'IONAL DEPAR'I'MEN'I'

1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Status of our Anti-Ohinese Legis- commission to arrange II new treaty. . lation. This the United States did not agree to. The only existing treaty, it would seem, [J. T. G.] then, was that of 1880, shutting out the Chinese till 1890, as no other treaty had We have lived long enough to hear been made. No other was ever made, openly challenged the declaration that hence it would appear that in 1890 we "all men are born free and equal." relapsed to the conditions of the Bur- The Burlingame Treaty with China lingame Treaty. recognizes the "inherent and inalienable rights of man to change his home But further, the treaty of 1880 proand allegiance, and also the mutual ad. vided that the Chinese then resident in vantage of free migration and emigra- the United States should" be allowed tion/of their (the United States and to go and come of their own free will China) citizens and subj ects respecti ve- and accord." In the face of this then ly from one country to the other for the existing treaty Congress passed the purpose of curiosity, of trade, or as per- well-known Scott Bill, excluding all manent residents." Charles Sumner, Chinese who were at that hour tem- William H. Seward, Edward Everett, porarily out of this country, thus wrong- Caleb Cushing, and other great states- fully and cruelly without any warning men of the times accepted, that as the cutting off from their business, propfundamental principle of reciprocity be- erty, or other rights, 20,000 Chinesecititween these two countries. That, too, zens under the treaty. we have seen relegated to the limbo of impracticable politics. In 1892 the infamous Geary Bill was passed, imposing humiliating condi- In 1880 a new treaty was made to the tions on such Chinese as ha.d right of effect that while Americans might come residence after all previous crooked and go ad libitum, no Chinese could legislation. They must after May 5th, eome here for ten years thereafter. 1892, be tagged, ticketed, branded. This treaty was honorably enough se- Fifty thousand, or three times that cured, albeit, as we formulated the number, as the case may be, must com- "eternal fitness" of the first treaty, it ply with what must often prove imposmust have amused the older statesmen sible conditions or be imprisoned and of China to observe that the" inalien- deported. able rights" rule would work both ways only for thirteen years. In 1882 an- It appears that, so far as the internal other restriction bill was passed, shut- regulations of our country go, a law is ting the gates of the country against all of equal authority with a treaty, and Chinese laborers who were unable to whichever bears the later date must be prove a residence in this land dating recognized as controlling; the later prior to the passage of that act. In abrogates the earlier the same as if they 1888 Secretary Bayard and the Chinese were of the same kind. But the law is Minister then at Washington agreed on not unconditional. The Supreme Court another treaty by which the immigra- has decided that the law, in order to tion of Chinese to this country was to abrogate a treaty, must not be arbitrary be prohibited for twenty years there- and unjust. " Arbitrary power, enforcafter. That agreement between the two ing its edicts to the injury of the perministers, the Chinese authorities re- sons and property of its subjects, is not fused to ratify, but instead asked for a law, whether manifested as the decree of a personal monarch or an imperial multitude," is the language of our high. ing with the Chinese, nor even the mis..

est tribunal. The law that substitutes sionary interests involved that concerns a treaty must be within limits set for the usjustatthis moment. It is rather that law-making power; it must not contra- the eternal principles of equity mayob- vene the supreme law of the land; it tain, and specially at an hour when we must be " constitutional." have the nations as our guests. For This is just the quality of our Chinese this let all good men pray.

legislation which is now called in ques- tion. It is said that the" six Chinese companies" have subscribed a large sum The Ohinese Question and International of money to test this-that is, to let this country say for itself what its law is Law.* which they are expected to obey. They say, "Our attention has not been called RY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN-FU, CRINA. to. any law which makes it a crime for us to advise our fellow-subjects that The three treatises on international they have a right to disregard a law law by Wheaton, Woolsey, and Sliintwhich is in violation of the constitu- schle have all been translated into Chitions and treaties. " And yet, stl'angely nese for the Chinese Government by a enough, there are people who talk of learned American (Dr. W. A. P. Martin), this action as rebellious because the who is the President of the Imperial Uni- Chinese do not first comply with the- versity in Peking and Professor of Interlaw, the authority of which they wish national Law. The Burlingame Treaty to test. That must look to a Chinese is also especially conspicuous for its laundryman like" flat irony." clear enunciation of the foundation principles of true international rela- But the situation is too grave for tionship. Our modern legislation, at satire. The time for registration of least on the Chinese question, falls far Chinese laborers under the act is May short of what we have taught in other 5th~ Very few have complied with it days. Let us specify a few points. at the time of this writing. The reqoirement that each should be photo- 1. Woolsey, in his "International graphed has been waived by Secretary Law," says, ,. No nation through its Carlisle as necessary before registry. public documents or. by its official per- By request of the State Department, Bons can with right reflect on the instithe Department of Justice will, on May tutions or social characteristics of an- 5th, cause a Chinaman to be arrested other, or make invidious comparison to under the provision of the law and taken its disadvantage, orset forth in any way before the Federal Court. The case will an opinion of its inferiority." This be advanced to the Supreme Court with- principle, it seems to me, has been glarout delay, and a decision is expected ingly violated by this Bill of Chinese before the summer recess. No less a Exclusion and Registration, making cerlawyer than Joseph H. Choate, of New tain uncomplimentary regulations for York, will argue the case for the Chi- certain foreigners, (1) because they are nese Government. The principllilegal Chinese, and (2) because they are labor. ers. That venerable and distinguished statesman of Massachusetts, Senator contention, it is said, will be over the aHernati ve of registry or deportation. • For a fuller presentation of this subject, in The denial of habeas corpus to Chinese its legal, commerCial, national, and missionary bearings, we refer to a pamphlet about to be isattempting to land in this country, and sued by Rev. Gilbert Reid (Warsaw, N. Y.). Mr. the penalty of imprisonment at hard R has been ten years resident in China. He is labor for unlawfully remaining here, the anthor of 8 small volume, "Peeps into will also be challenged. China," which contains fresh and desirable in- formation and sprightly diBcussion concerning It is not 80 much the injury to oor things in that country. Fleming H. Revell Comcommercial interests and national stand- pany, New York, will furni8h It.-J. T. G. Hoar, has said: " These measures not sence of international law and the mak.

only violate our treaty engagement with ing of treaties. Hence it is that China a friendly nation, but they violate the was induced during the Burlingame era principles upon which the American reo of friendliness to begin the policy of public rests, striking not at crime, not sending ministers and consuls to for· even at pauperism, but striking at hu· eign governments, as well as receive man beings because of their race nnd at those from other countries. Hence it laboring men because they 'are labor. was that earlier in its history, but by ers." The Act as passed again and advice of foreigners, China formed a I again refers to " any Chinese person or new office to deal with and consult about persons of Chinese descent," making no foreign affairs. The right of conference distinction between those Chinese who on matters pertaining to more than one are Chinese subjects and those who by country is too axiomatic to meet any de· birth are the subjects of some other fence. And yet in 1888, when the For.

country, as of Great Britain on the eign Office at Peking asked for further island of Hong Kong, or even those discussion of the treaty made that year who by birth are now the citizens of the between the two countries, but not yet United States. That. man is a marked ratified, President Cleveland deemed it man who hilS Chinese blood in his best to refuse that request, but signed veins, no matter to what government he the Act of Congress which placed greater may now be subject. As an English restrictions on the Chinese than even journalist in China bas said: "It is ob. the new treaty under discussion had de..

vious that no European country would fined. It was independent action rather learn with equanimity of the passage of than the conference of two contracting a law singling out its nationals for penal parties. As to the Act of 1892, Wool· legislation. " sey's words may apply: "No State can 2. Sir Robert Fillimore has deduced exclude the properly documented sub- from the principle of equality the right jects of another friendly State, or send of a government to protect its subjects them away after they have been once ad· resident in o~her countries, and it may mitted without definite reasons, which be laid down that a State has cause of must be submitted to the foreign govern- complaint if its subjects in foreign ment concerned."

countries are denied ordinary justice. 5. It is a principle of international The large portion of the Chinese in the law that treaties are a part of the su- United States are still the subjects of preme law of the land, subject only to China, and China, therefore, has a right the provisions of the constitution, and to complain at the partiality of treat. that they are binding on the contracting ment meted out to her people. parties from the day of their date.

3. International comity is another Woolsey. in his "International Law,"

duty of nations. "It embraces," says says : " National contracts are even more Woolsey," not only that kindness which solemn and sacred than private ones, emanates from friendly feeling, but also on account of the great interests in· those tokens of respect which are due volved, of the deliberateness with which between nations on the ground of right. .. the obligations are assumed, of the per- This principle of comity has been in. manence and generality of the obliga- fringed by the insult not only to the tions, and of each nation's calling, Chinese laborers, but the greater inter. under God, to be a teacher of right to national question of insult to the Chi. aU within and without its borders."

nese Government, passing a law against The opinion of a former attorney.gen.

certain subjects of China without regard eral is cited by the State Department as to the national feelings of China. follows: "Not to observe a treaty is to 4. International intercourse by means violate a deliberate and express engage· of international conference is the es· ment, and afford good cause of war. When Congress takes upon itself to dis- things should be notAd if a subsequent regard the provisions of any foreign act of Congress is to prevail over a prior treaty, it of course infringes the same in treaty, and what I here say is also based the exercise of sovereign right, and vol- on the Supreme Court: First, according untarily accepts the causus belli_" Such to another decision of the Supreme is the state, then, in which we find our- Court, if Congress may nullify a treaty selves placed as a nation by Congress, with a foreign power, the nullification in the exercise of its sovereign right, must be express, and not by implication. passing the two bills of 1888 and 1892_ But thus far neither Congress nor the Our treaties with China are broken, and executive has either expressly or impliedthereby one principle at least of inter- 1y abrogated the treaty with China. national law is trampled UpOll_ And hence the treaty is still in force, and not the suhsequent act of Congress. In my younger days of studying in. Secondly, an act of Congress cannot ternational law I learned all this, but pass as law and abrogate a prior treaty, only of late and as a result of studying if it is arbitrary and unjust, as the Suthis Chinese question have I learned of preme Court has also adjudged. 'Thirda modifying principle. Though it makes ly, as according to the Constitution, law rather too complex for an unpro- Article YI., Clause 2, all treaties, as fessional mind, it is still our duty to well as the constitution and laws of the state it as it is. The Supreme Court, United States, are the supreme law of in rendering its decision in 1889 on the the land, so any law which may be Scott Bill of 1888, said: "Although it proved unconstitutional cannot prevail must be conceded that the Act is in over a prior treaty. As the clause encontravention of express stipulationE of joins, the laws must he " in pursuance" the Treaty of 1868 and of the Supple- of the constitution to ,. be the supreme mentary Treaty of 1880, it is not on that law of the land." And this is what the account invalid or to be restricted in its Chinese, under advice of competent atenforcement. By the Constitution, la"s torneys, are wishing to test-viz., made in pursuance thereof and treaties whether the Act of 1892 is constitumade under the authority of the United tional and binding or not. For this States are both declared to be the su- reason the mass of the Chinese in the preme law of the land, and no para. United States are ignoring the regulamount authority is given to one over tions of that act. the other. In either case the last ex· pression of the sovereign will must con- Bnt whatever the outcome, this much trot" So Attorney-General Crittenden, is clear, that it is a lamentable caricain an opinion on certain legislation con- ture on our American civilization that flicting with the Treaty of 1819 with our national government shall even de- Spain, held that" An Act of Congress sire, to pass a law which may break the is as much a supreme law of the land as treaties and the principles of internaa treaty. They are placed on the same tional intercourse. Would it not be betfooting, and no superiority is to be ter, would it not be a sounder and more given to the one over the other. The honorable policy to seek the path of last expression of the law-giving power harmony, either by changing the law or must prevail; and a subsequent act revising the treaty, so that the law shall must prevail and have effect, though be in harmony with the treaty in accord inconsistent with a prior act ; so must with international law, and in pursuan act of Congress have effect, though ance of the constitution? inconsistent with a prior treaty.." What is the bearing of all this on It is not for one like me to argue the missionary work in China? The nummeaning of the law. I merely take it her of American citizens in China are for granted as the right and supreme de- second on the list, those from Great cision. But it seems to me that three Britain being the first- The numher, however, is a small one, being a little ing and estrangement, lind the suspicion over one thousand, both men and worn· of our bad intentions rather than a be· en. Of this number nearly one half are lief that we Americans are all 80 good.

mISSIonaries. Small though the num· Furthermore, there may well be a ber may be, it should not be forgotten ground of shame, to think that it reo that they are all representative men and quired a band of plain Chinese laborers women, delegated to their work by com· and laundrymen to bring our law·mak· petent religious bodies at home. The ers to terms, and that the Chine,se in work they are doing is also a represent. New York should have to raise $30,000 ative work, representing not only the to engage competent attorneys, and five hundred or more who are in China, prove· before the national Supreme but representing the Christian senti· Court that the bill passed by both ment of the people in America. This Houses of Congress and signed by the work thus organized likewise occupied, President is null and void.

as we have mentioned above, places of Suppose, however, that the law will influence, and in some cases strategic be carried into effect next May by or- points of China. Of the twenty.two ders of the Executive, and we shall be capitsls in China, and everyone a very called upon to witness a scene similar centre of influence, half of them are to the expUlsion of the Jews from Rus.

showing to.day the beneficent work of sia or their ancestors from Egypt, or our American missionaries. Already suppose, in a. milder way, the law will obstacles, persecution and riots, all only gradually be applied for the next much as anyone should desire, beset six months, all through the world·wide the work of the American missionaries, Exposition at Chicago, on till the Suo as well as those from other lands, and preme Court shall meet in October- need no additional impetus from the reo what then? We will find ourselves in action in China of our legislation at this position: the United States Con· home. gress can pas!! a bill abrogating a treaty; Whether th'l bill of Chinese Exclusion the Chinese Government will then de· will impair the lives and work of our cide that her treaties with the United missionaries in China, I regard only as States are invalid, and that she, too, a minor matter. The main question is has a right to make la.ws and issue or· one of justice and right. Still the ques. ders contrary to the treaties.

tion of security or peril is interesting Already something of this kind has to those here, as well as slightly so to occurred. According tl! the American our fellow.countrymen in China, I will Treaty of 1880, the same tonnage dues not attempt to prophesy wars, blood. or duties shall be granted to goods car· shed, or martyrdom, but content my. ried by American vessels as by the Chi.

self with plain facts. nese. Well, last autumn the Chinese Let us first suppose that the Chinese began to ship grain to Peking on the laborers, the Six Companies and their China merchants' steamers free of duty.

American attorneys, succeed in carrying under special permits from the Chinese a case to the Supreme Court in the authorities, while duty was still charged United States, and obtain the decision to the grain carried on English steam.

that the bill of May, 1892, is unconsti. ers. By the" favored nation" clause, tutional. This, it seems to me, will be the same favors accrue to England a.s to the probable result, if there can only be America or any other country. Lord the chance to have the case tried. Un. Rosebery, therefore, made a complaint der such circumstances the effect in to Peking on basis of our treaty of 1880.

China. will be nothing da.ngerous or The Chinese Government replied that startling, but none the less there will ex· for the present that treaty was broken ist in ma.nya Chinaman's breast ill·feel· and the right had lapsed. The Oritioisms on the Deoennial Oonfer- A small minority asked the privilege to withdraw the resolution for harmony, ence. lIS it WIIS not unanimously adopted. By We saw it alleged in an India paper a very narrow majority the Conference- some years since, that the India army many members not voting-finally al- was so decimated by disellSe superin- lowed the committee to withdraw it.

duced by vice that it was a serious ques- This action has subjected the Confer- tion whether it could be mobilized to ence to a great deal of grave criticism meet a great emergency. The remedy for lack of moral courage, and even as was sought in a legalized patronage and sympathizing with legalization of vice.

supervision of this vice in military can- By others it is blamed for vacillation, tonments. A great protest of the Chris- and by still others for merely stupidly tian sentiment in India and Great Brit- blundering in procedure. It has been ain resulted in an Act of Parliament asserted that it shows a decadence in dissolving this official connection with ancient missionary enthusiasm under sin. The India authorities have very the domination of "Brahmanized edu.

tardily, if to any important extent, car- cationalists who have ceased to be mis- ried out this decree of the nation. The sionaries." One British editor, who missionaries have in sections where the writes with warmth or does not write at military were quartered protested that aH, says the apology given for the with- great hindrance came to their work by drawal of the resolutions in the light of the presence of this legalization of vice. the Word of God" shrivels into some- All have felt the disgrace of a great thing worse than insignificance."

Christian government sustaining such The criticisms have been so sharp relation to impurity. and so widespread that the missionaries The Government of India carries on have lost no time in making clear their officially the culture of opium for ex- position in relation to the State regula- port, largely to China; and it is claimed tion of impurity. The first meeting of that the revenue from this opium cul- the Calcutta Missionary Conference, the ture is absolutely necessary to balance largest body of missionaries in the world the financial budget of the empire. The meeting regularly at short intervals, India Government has also a license passed a resolution setting forth that system of intoxicants which has many they bad always unanimously con- peculiarly obnoxious features. It fos- demned all State regulation of vice as ters instead of restrains ; forces instead carried on under the now abolished of represses their sale. Contagious Disease Acts, and protest- Itwas anticipated by many. that when ed against any continuance of the sys- the Decennial Conference convened it tem under the Cantonment Act, and re- would express its condemnation of these affirmed their view that the resolution offensive public acts of the Govern- of the British Parliament abolishing it, ment. But the Conference appears to in India ought to be carried out. The have decided not to pass any resolutions two conferences of the American Meth- on any subject Whatever, as it had no odists meeting in Bombay the week pre- power lIS a deliberative body. This vious had declared most positively caused great dissatisfaction, and an- against all three of these vices, and that other adjustment was had that all reso- is quoted as showing the missionary lutions be sent to the business commit- sentiment.

tee, who should present such as com- A great meeting outside the Decen.

mended themselves to their judgment. nial Conference to protest against A very strong resolution was presented opium culture, and traffic is pleaded to against State regulation of vice, which show the real sentiment of the mission- was passed amid loud applause-many aries personally on that subject. It is witnesses say by a vote of " silC to one." shown, too, that a great portion of the agitation against the three forms of vice largest, and in many respects, the fore.

in question has been fostered and led most missionary force of Protestant his.

by missionaries. It is said as an excuse tory.

for non·action by the Conference that It will be more profitable that we de.

the licensed impurity is confined to the vote our attention to their great thoughts military stations, and many missionaries, and ac'tion on the overwhelming oppor· as a consequence, know nothing of it as tunities and responsibilities of the hour an obstruction to their local work; the in India, where there is a condition of practice of opium.smoking is confined things which will not last. It is only within certain areas, too, and its evil is now that the chance of directing Whole not known to many missionary fields. masses and great movements is ours.

These and numerous other statements The lower classes in India will slough and apologies are found filtering through off from Hinduism whether we reach the Anglo.Indian and British press to them or not. They will go to Islam or offset the criticisms. It has even been something else, if not to Christianity.

also said that there was no consistency The upper and educated claflses cannot in the Conference condemning the Gov. remain Brahmans. What will they be ?

ernment while missions continued to reo That is of vital consequence. There is ceive money from the same in support of no reason to believe that the missionary their schools and colleges; the missions force on the field is incapable nor dere.

might better first quit themselves of the lict to duty. They are the best men we charge of being partic,eps criminis. can find. They must be criticised, if We have thus tried to state briefly needs be, but they must l;e trusted. '

lIome of the main features of this case, They deserve our confidence, and will because it is likely to be a subject of honor it. J. T. G.

controversy for SODle while to come, whether and to what extent the Confer- ence shirked its responsibility or mere· The Afro-Mala.gasy Sla.ve TrafBo.

ly blundered for lack of competent lead· BY J. BlIITISH BESIDENT IN MJ.DJ.G.llIC~.

ership under the pressure of its closing hours. There can surely be no neces· Lord Rosebery, at the request of the sity to defend missionaries from suspi. French Government, has issued instruc.

cions of lagging behind the moral sen· tions to the officers of the British navy timent of the age in the matter of social and the British consular agents in this impurity; we will not brook so much as country to in no way concern themselves the suggestion. But the missionaries with exercising a police control over the of India will realize afresh that they dhows of the various nationalities in the have to reckon with a public opinion waters of Madagascar ; in fact, notwith.

among their constituency at home. standing the right of search and seizure That the Conference ought either to of all vessels suspected of slaving in the have stuck to its original decision to waters of this eountry being specifically adopt no resolutions at all-which we stipulated for by Articles 16 and 17 of do not concede to be wise-or having the Anglo-Malagasy Treaty of 1865, his grappled with any form of evil should lordship, according to telegram to hand have gone straight to its mark, will, we here, .. has directed English ships and have no doubt, be the opinion of the the consuls not to search vessels of any Christian world. As it is difficult to flag in Madagascar waters. "

judge of motives and some personal This, in many ways, political as well prejudices at this distance, the proba· as philanthropio, is a very grievoUll bilities are that no more serious damage abandonment of those rights and privi.

will result than grief that an altogether leges the British Government were at regrettable affair marred the harmony pains, in the Anglo.French Convention of so important and noble a body, the of 1890 regarding Zanzibar and Mada· guoar, to reserve to England in their flying flags of different nations, and no entirety; and to avert the censure vessel would be allowed to fly the flag which, I haTe reason to know, is in cer- of any of the great powers without reg- tain qnarterll contemplated being pub- istration and a proper license. They lioly pronounced, at no distant date, on might thank the Government of France England's abandonment of her interest for having conceded what, for some in the suppression of the Afro.Malagasy time, appeared to a certain extent against slave·traffic, the attention of the Gov- their will-the right of search to all other ernment should be called to the spirit nations."

in which the Zanzibar.Madagascar Con- This being the spirit in which Eng- vention was ooncluded. land and France came to an agreement When placing the Anglo.French Con- upon Zanzibar and Madagascar, and this vention before the House of Lords, Lord being the spirit in which both Houses Salisbury stated: "We have taken the of the British Parliament regarded that opportunity on both sides not only to agreement, Lord Rosebery should recon- reserve all rights and privileges which sider his instructions for Her British all subjects of either country (England Majesty's representatives not to take and France) might have in either coun- part in the reduction of the slave traffic try (Zanzibar and Madagascar), but also in Madagascar waters. Under the lax to give the most explicit guarantee to surveillance of France the slave trade missionaries and missions, "nd of free· will assuredly increase with great rapid- dom of religious practice and religious ity, and then attention will be influen- teaching." And Sir J. Fergusson, then tially drawn to the matter, and when it Under-Secretary of State for Foreign is generally known that the increase is Affairs, said during the discussion Mr. due to England having for no purpose S. Smith raised on the convention in abandoned her treaty rights, Lord Rose.

the House of Commons, he thought that bery will be censured for not pursuing all might rejoice with them in what he that "continuity of Great Britain's considered to be the greatest step taken moral policy" which he has recently laid in the last half century toward the ex- such emphasis upon.

tinetion of that accu1"sed traffic (the slave·traffic). Following up the Act of Brussels, a blow had been struck at the The Opium Habit. slave trade in its developments and in its sources. BY BEV. "WILLIAM M. UPCRAFT, SUI-n, CHINA. The statement of Lord Salisbury makes olear that it was not his lord- The opium trade has been called Eng- ship's intention to abandon any British land's sin and China's curse. Both sin right or privilege. And the utterance and eurse it may prove itself to be to of Sir J. Fergusson makes evident that both nations yet, ere their hands are the facility which Anglo.French co- free from it.

operation would give for the extinction The present extent of the curse in of the slave traffic was one of the main China is alarming. but still increasing.

reasons Lord Salisbury had in signing The western province:! produce enough the convention regarding Zanzibar and for home consumption, enormous as Madagascar. Indeed, so strongly did that is, and yet leave a margin for ex· the anti-slavery reasons influence the port to other provinces.

House of Commons that, among other The vice has fastened itself upon all speakers expressing similar approval, classes and all ages. Recently the Mr. S. Buxton said, in the course of the writer was gnest with a responsible same discussion : "It was satisfactory mandarin, and through him was brought to find that careful supervision was into friendly acquaintance with several going to be uudertaken with regard to other officials and students, all of whom smoked the drug. and most of them The Rev. D. C. Gilmore, writing from quite heavily. the Baptist College a.t Rangoon, Burma, The earliest memories of many chilo says: dren, both at home among friends and "The Rnmw for September, 1892, at school, are of opium in its moat sedllc. under the caption' Prayer 1I6rBIU Pray- tive forms. er,' called our attention to the appoint- One of the moat alarming features ment by the Hindus of October 30th as now is the loss of conscience on the sub. a day of special prayer' to the Supreme ject. It is no longer a shame to smoke; Power, that the Hindu religion may be indeed, it is considered a ah·ame not to saved from its present degenerate posi.

smoke when all others are doing so, tion.'

much the same as it used to be consid· " In this connection the REVIEW sug· ered a want of tone in anyone who gested that' It would be a very fitting could not drink his share with the rest thing for the Christian churches of all when drinking was more common in the world . . . to set apart October Westem lands than is now happily the 30th as a day of special prayer for these case. Not to smoke is to be strange. religionists, that God would, in a way In the city of Sui·fu there are said to be they little intend or suspect, hear their over two thousand opium dens, and in cry and answer them.'

the smaller city of Luchow, thirteen "The Burma Bo.ptist Convention as· hundred such places are reported. sembled at Rangoon in October, 1892, To the question, "Do you smoke endorsed this suggestion, and the day opium?" one often gets the reply, .. Who was-to what extent I cannot say-ob- doesn't smok(l1" 0. counter.question tho.t served by the Christians of Burma. It is both reply and comment. was very fervently observed by the Why do they smoke? may be asked Christian students of the Rangoon Bap- o.nd may be answered in 0. sentence-the tist College. It was a beautiful sight to moral deterioration of the people com- see Karen, Burman, and Shan disciples bined with the seductive cho.racter of the (some of whom were themselves converts habit. It begins in play, it ends in grim from heathenism) uniting in prayer on earnest. There is a growing fascina- behalf of the heathen on the other side tion in the way it is taken-this subtle of the !lay of Bengal.

drug. The smoker lies down to it- " But what I particularly want to say bliss in itself to an Oriental. Such a is that one of our heathen young men, position o.ffords an opportunity for the the subject of much prayer, who is now gossip the Oriental lo,es. The opium applying for baptism, says that he was becomes 0. pet to him, he fondles it with led to seek the Lord by the exercises of his fingers, heats it over the tiny lamp, that day of prayer for the Hindus. Our its fumes enwrap him, and finally send prayer for the Hindus of India has been him off to slumber and dreams. answered by the conversion of a Bud.

And who shall measure thll damage dhist in Burma. The hoy ascribes his wrought by this facile agent for suicide change mainly to the long.continued in.

-they can commit suicide and yet die fiuence of Christian schools, but says decently and po.inlessly ! that that day of prayer was the tuming To the lack of adequate medical at· point,"

tendance and accurate medical skill may be traced the large use of opium. Opium THE GAlIOS IN ASILUI.-The Bev.

also is a panacea to a people whose E. G. Phillips writes a note, saying: medical faculty is in the barbarous con· " The state of spiritual life in the na- dition of that of Europe in the dark tive Church in our field is very encour.

ages. The destruction by opium is an aging. The first two of the Garo tribe added plea for the quick evangelization were converted thirty years ago. They of Chiua. begall work among their people, !!oud four years later 40 converts were bap- schools, 240 scholars. The heathen at· tized and a missionary located among tendanta on public worship number them. Since then the growth has been 5790.

steady, until now there. are about 2500 "The Rev. J. W. Mackenzie and wife, communicants, and there have been of the New Hebrides Mission, &fter a probably 4000 baptisms on profession sojourn of several months in New South of personal faith. The work is moving Wales, left in improved health on Feb- on with increasing momentum, and ruary 15th for their work in the illiands.

promises in the near future to bring in They have been for 20 years among the the whole tribe. More than 700 were natives of Ef&te, and have a Christian baptized during the past year. The people around them. Mr. Mackenzie great part of the churches are self.sup- has carried a new school primer and portiJlg in the matter of finances, church hymn.book through the press in Syd.

discipline. and to an encouraging de. ney. There are 80 hymns in the collec- gree in aggressive church work. The tion. He has also reprinted a first cate.

standard of church life is maintained at chism, after the one prepared by the a higher point than in many parts of Rev. John Geddie. There is a cate· Christian lands. chism on geography also in the volume.

.. The Garos are demon.wcrshippers- "The Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., and one of the many animistic races in wife have been in Tasmania for their Northeast India. Their universal and health before returning to the New constant practice of animal sacrifice Hebrides."

makes them, I believe, specially sus.

ceptible to the teaching of the Atone- Our editorial correspondent, Rev. Al. ment." bert L. Long, D.D., of Robert College, has received from Prince Ferdinand of NEW GUINEA..-Rev. Dr. Steel writes Bulgaria the cross of Commander in the from Sydney: Bulgarian National Order of Civil Merit. An exchange says: " The Rev. James Chalmers has got a steam launch for the Fly River Mission. " It is a much·coveted mark of distinc. It haa cost £1220, raised in Australia. tion. This is the second Bulgarian The Rev. W. G. Lawes, of the London decoration he has received. In both Missionary Society, is soon to return to cases they were conferred without no· New Guinea with the printed New Tes· tice. The first waa from Prince Alexan. tament .in the Motu language. There der, the cross of a commander in the are now 5 European stations of this so· Order of Saint Alexander, an order in. ciety under 6 missionaries. There are stituted by him as a mark of apprecia- tion of special services rendered the national cause. The second is the new order instituted by Prince Ferdinand."

80 other stations. The native teachers from Christian Islands of Polynesia are The Free Churoh of Scotland Monthly 50, and no less than 30 native Christians says: "Dr. Pierson haa been delivering of New Guinea are now teachers. There to large audiences in Edinburgh and are 500 church.members-baptized on Glasgow the Duff Missionary Lectures. profession of faith in Christ. There are The subjects chosen were those with 3000 in attendance at the various which the lecturer had already a special schools. Besides the New Testament acquaintance, and his handling of them printed in the Motu language, gospels was eloquent in a high degree. They or portions of Scripture have been print. will read well, and his book when it is published will certainly prove to be the most popular of the series. ", ed in five other dialects.

"The Wesleyan Mission in New Unoccupied mission territory: to the Guinea has 4 ordained missionaries, 1 extent of 4,000,000 square miles still ex· lay missionary 2 lady missionaries, 26 ists in Central Africll-an area larger teachers, and 1 local preacher. There life ~ Cbllrches, 44 cqmmqnicants, 8 than the whole of Europe. So says Rev. George Grenfell, of the Baptist Congo Mislljon,

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN El!IDKAVOl. 453

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFES80R AKOS R. wmJ.B.

The "First Young People's Memorial ahout six weeks. The course is to be Churoh," whioh Lutheran young peo- obtained, free, and without collections ple are endeavoring to build at San at the meetings, on condition that all Diego, Cal., has obtained from them churches with Christian Endeavor soci- nearly half of the $5000 desired. Only eties in the town petition for the oourse ; 166 Lutheran young people's sooieties, that local missionary societies co-oper- however, have yet oontributed, and 140 ate ; that the Sunday when the address of these are Chril!tian Endeavor soci- is given be made a misaionary field. day, eties. As there are about four hundred pastors preaching missionary sermons Christian Endeavor sooieties in the in the morning, miBBionary workers General Synod branoh of the Lutheran holding a conference and prsyer semee Churoh, it would seem that the SU0088S in the afternoon, and 8 union m……. of the undertaking is essily assured. meeting being held to listen to the ad- The Presbyterian Board of Foreign dress in the evening; that full preBB Missions sends out a ~onthly state- notices be given before and after; and ment. For Maroh this statement that travelling expenses and entertain- showed oontributions from Presbyterian ment be furnished the speakers. This Christian Endeavor societies to the seems to be one of the most praotical amount of $3582.67. For Maroh, 1892, and valuable of the many devioes fOr the Bum received from the BaID.e souroe the popularization of missionary.intelwas $1639.22. This is a gain of $2043.- ligenoe that the Christian Endeavor 45, or 132 per oent! From May 1st, movement has brought into use. 1891, to Maroh 31st, 1892, Christian Dr. Clark fell in with forty Christian Endeavor oontributions to this board Endeavor ~ooieties in India, only about were$6628.25; during the same months ten of which had ever been-reported to of 1892-93 they were $12,710.06 ; a gain the Boston seoretary. This is certainly of $6081.81, or 91 per oent. The board indicative of a general condition of made gains in receipts from Sunday- affairs, and there are undoubtedly schools, legacies, ohurches, and wom- many more Endeavor societies in the en's boards, bnt no gain was anything world than ever appear in the annual like the gain shown by these figures. report of Secretary Baer.

The nlinois State Christian Endeavor The Methodist Christian Endeavor Union, through the efforts of that ar· Society at Allahabad, India, is quite dent missionary worker, Mr. S. L. Mer- suooessful in enlisting in its ranks the shon, of Evanston, has set on foot a British redcoats. Of course this soldier plan which will be adopted, we hope, element is a fluctuating quantity, 8JI the by every Christian Endeavor union in troops are moved he.re and there, but it the world. It is a" missionary exten. is a noble work that this society is thus sion course," and has been prepared in doing. Every aotive member in this connection with the various denomina- sooiety may be depended upon to offer tional boards. Eight or nine promi- public prayer. nent and entertaining speakers have The Christian Endeavor society in been secured. Mr. Torrey is among Bombay, India, is so large that it is dithem. Their subjects will all be mis- vided into four divisions, each of which sionary. Twenty·five places will be is really a separate sooiety. carefully chosen as strategetioal points The Christian Endeavor society of throughout the State, and these leo- the Blockley Baptist Church of Phil,,- tures will be given there at intervals of delphia has established what is called a "propagation committee," which is The president of the New South Wales planning to hold evangelistic services Union writes as follows about the prog.

Sunday afternoons during the sum- ress of the Christian Endeavor move- mer. ment in Australia: "There has been The pastOr of the Christian Church steady progress-more especially among of Lawrence, Ran., was absent for a the Wesleyan denomination-from a month leading a missionary revival in dozen to twenty new .societies being re- another town. During this month his ported each month. The spirit of en- pulpit was occupied Sunday evenings thusiasm is ever on the increase, and by young men from his Endeavor so- devotion to ollr movement becomes ac· ciety, and their ministrations met with centuated every day."

much suooess. Here is an idea.that many a Christian The extensive arrangements for the Endeavor society might carry out for International Christian Endeavor Con- the benefit of some missionary worker vention, to be held in Montreal, July and the cause in general. Rev. E. P.

5th-8th, are well under way. Among Holten, of the Madura Mission in the speakers already secured are Dr. southern India, has a camera, which Cuyler, Dr. Chapman, the Canadian was given him by an Endeavor society Minister of Finance, Dr. Henson, Dr. in Hanover, Mass. This camera he Hoyt, Dr. Burrell, Bishop Arnett, Hon. uses in making pictures of natives and W. C. P. Breckinridge, and many an· of Indian scenery, which he sends back other famous Christian preacher and to the home churches to arouse interest scholar. Two great meetings will be in missions.

held simultaneously, in a hall that will . The Endeavor society in the girls'

seat nine thousand and a great tent boarding school of Madura petitioned that will seat eight thousand. their teacher to allow them to go with.

An excellent Christian Endeavor so- out cocoanut meat in their curry, in or· ciety exists in the Methodist Church in der that they might have something to the historic city of Lucknow. India. give to missions. When it is remem- Two strong Christian Endeavor soci- bered that the girls live on rice and eties are also found in the great Dhur- curry, and that cocoanut is the most amtallah Street Methodist Church of delicious and highly prized ingredient Caloutta. of their curry, the extent of their self- Christian Endeavorers everywhere denial can be understood.

have met a severe loss in the death of a The weekly reports of the workers noble and beautiful man, Rev. A. C. and committes of the Endeavor society Hathaway. Mr. Hathaway was the of Madanapalle, India, are very inter.

ohief promoter of the Christian En- esting. At a recent meeting that Dr.

deavor movement among the Friends, Clark attended, John Yesuratnam re- and was the president of the Friends' ported that, with four others, he had Christian Endeavor Union. preached the Gospel, within two weeks, A Christian Endeavor society has to six huudred people in seventy differ· been formed in the American Church ent villages. Lazarus Marian had start- of Paris, France, whose pastor is Rev. ed a Sunday-school with one hundred Edward G. Thurber, D.D. and twenty members. J. P. Timothy Here is one good result of the Chris- and others had preached the Gospel on tian Endeavor self·denial week of this the railway trains, going from one com- year. The president of a certain Dli- partment to another, as the trains nois society was a confirmed user of stopped at different stations. The cars tobacco. For that week, as hili self- on the Indian railways are built on the denial, he neither smoked nor chewed English compartment plan, and the the weed, and as a result has deter. Hindoos ride. for the most part, in the mined never again to touch it. third·class cars, which are usually crowded. Twenty.five workers from 'Glad are we to Bee you, the society, on the previous Sunday Glad are we to sea you, evening, with a magic lantern, musical Glad are we to see you, instruments, singing, etc., had proclaimed the Gospel to three hundred Glad are we.' people in Madanapalle. The total for the week showed that eleven hundred In front of them was another whitepeople had been reached by about forty robed procession from the girls' school ; members of the society. and they, too, took up the strain- Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, of the Arcot 'Glad are we to see you, (Dutch Reformed) Mission in India, Glad are we to see you,' etc. told Dr. Clark that on one occasion, being asked to show his magic-lantern Thus all the way to the bungalow pictures, he threw them on the white marched these singing youths and wall of a new Hindoo temple which was maidens. Was ever a welcome more being dedicated. So interested were cordial or more unique? Our full the auditors that the dedication services hearts responded, though we conld not were deserted, the· interior of the tem. sing it so well as they, ' Glad ar& we to pIe was emptied, and the priests them- lIee you, dear Endeavorers of Madana. selves, with a throng of hundreds of palle.' For this was the famous sooiety Hindoos, stood for an hour, with won- of the Arcot Mission, a pioneer of Chrisder and interest, while he explained tian Endeavor in India." the story of the crOBS. Perhaps many missionaries in India and other lands, At the decennial missionary confer. if provided with so attractive a sermon ence held in Bombay, India, last De. adjunct, could be as much helped there- cember, the Christian Endeavor Society by. Here is a hint to our societies at received many Warm commendations home. from the speakers, who had tried it, and found it admirably adapted to the Here is Dr. Clark's account of the needs of the young converts. way the native Christian Endeavorers of Madanapalle; India, received him, In four denominations Christian Enas his party approached the mission deavorers are now engaged in raising about nine o'clock in the evening: money to build "Christian Endeavor "When we were within a quarter of a mission churches" under the direction mile of the gate three white figures sud· of their denominational boards. The denly started up from the roadside, fifth denomination to set its Christian peered eagerly into the carriage, and Endeavorers to doing this work is the then started off at a 2.40 pace for the Congregation·al. They wish to raise, mission compound. A little further, from the Congregational Christian En. three other little ghosts suddenly ap- deavor societies of the country, $7000 peared, gazed into the carriage, and for the Philips Church, in Salt Lake were off like the wind. ' They are City. This was the first church (now looking to see whether we have all existing) founded by the New West come,' says our missionary friend, 'so Education Commission. as to give the signal.' Another two minutes, and we hear the mission bell Here is the Sunday programme of one ring out, and when the bullocks turn Christian Endeavor society in France: in at the gate of the mission compound, Church in the morning ; an afternoon a few minutes later, two score of white- service; Sunday-school; Chrstian robed figures, Telugu boys from the Endeavor meeting; then in the even. school. are arranged on each side, sing- ing half of the society holds a service ing melodiously, in good English and in the McAIl Mission braneh, while the with all their hearts and lungs- other half, under the leadership of a young lady, a converted Catholic, con_ ducts the evening service in the church.

The Christian Endeavor society in Monastir, Macedonia, gave its seU-de- nial week collection tQ a struggling church in Bulgaria.

EDITORUL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The following letter is one out of many whom the Lord has blessed both many which cause the editors no little perplexity. From the outset we have with the means and with the heart to been seeking to furnish the REVIEW at a give who will gladly joi,n in this goOd nominal rate, or entirely free, to all stu- work. A. T. P. dent volunteers for mission fields who were unable to payfor it, and for a time Death of Dr. Mitohell. our friends have helped us by donations given for this special purpose. For The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell, t!le every dollar sent us we have, at one.half able and honored Secretary of the Presprice, sent the REVIEW to such students. byterian Board of Foreign Missions, The demand, however, has been so great which occurred in Saratoga, N. Y., on and the fund for this purpose so ex- April 24th, is felt as a great personal bausted that we can no longer cope with loss to the editors of the REVIEW. In the claims of these young men. One of Dr. Mitchell the cause of missions 108.,s the editors has paid for a large number a warm friend and able advocate. The of the REVIEWS thus sent to students. news of his death will be the occasion But unless some benevolent friends of great sorrow. shall give help, this important part of the missionary sernce of the REVIEW Ths Finding of Bishop Hannington's cannot be maintained. And it is our Remains. persuasion that the fact needs only to be known that such applications from Important letters were received from students far outrun all the means at our disposal to elicit both sympathy and Bishop Tucker up to December 18th aid. Any contributions, large or small, sent for this purpose to the editors or last. The most interesting part of them publillhers will be acknowledged on the cover of the REVIEW. refers to the discovery of Bishop Han.

The letter referred to reads as fol- nington's remains: lows: Mumiya's, December 9th,1892.-To. .. DEAR DB. PmBsoN : There are 110 day we came on to a still larger and more populous town, Mumiya's. Our student volunteers who are scattered arrival was expected, and so there were great crowds of people with heavy bur· over the English and Scotch universi- dens of food standing ready to greet ns. I went at once to Bee the chief Mumiya ties, and who are willing to take the -a young man of great intelligence. After talking some time with him, it MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at struck me that he must know something about Bishop Hannington. Accordingfour shillings (one dollar) and postage ly, I introduced the subject. He knew in a moment to whom I referred, and extra. The names were sent to Messrs. spoke of his· having lost a thumb. He told me that he begged the bishop not Funk & Wagnalls, but they reply that to go through Busoga, but that he said it would be all right, and he would the fund for this purpose is entirely ex- reach Uganda safely. I asked if he knew where the bishop'S remains were hausted, and the REVIEW' cannot be fur- buried. He told me in reply that he knew nothing about it; that Mr. Jack. nished at that price without positive son had brought them, but that they had been carried on to the coast. Of loss to tbe publishers. May I ask your course I knew that this was not so, and being convinced .that I was somewhere ~dvice? near the spot, I pressed my question further, but without avail. While.I was [Signed] "L. B." talking to the chief. a young man came np who had been with the bishop on his The editor replied, assuming ihe re- fatal journey through Busoga. This sponsibility for whatever is lacking in man said the chief was with him when the price, that these 110 young men might have the REVIEW. But, as already intimated, he feels confident there are he was killed. I then entered into con- was at s considerable angle. The lid also had been broken. The people had versation with him, and tried to get evidently suspected that something had been buried under the 1l00rof the house, some information out of him. with refer- and my idea is that, believing it to be ence to the place of burial. The re- ivory, they had made an attempt to get mains, Mr. Jackson told me, had been at it. There was no doubt whatever as to identification. We sent for a ooverplaced by himself in an iron box. The ing from the camp, in which the box containing the remains was wrapped. young man told me very much the same Dr. Baxter and I then quietly and rev- erently carried it between us. We took 8S the ohief. Now comes the strange it to my tent, and there left it for a time, closing up the tent so as to stop.my part of the story. I had bidden the idle ouriosity. Mr. Fisher kindly gave me a long tin.lined box, as it was quite chief good-by and had nearly reaohed impossible to remove the remains in the old one. Dr. Baxter assisted me in the oamp when this young man of whom the solemn duty, and then. with a lin. ing of some sweetly scented grass that I have spoken came up to me very quiet- reminded us of the dear home land, we two alone in my tent laid all that WilS ly, and wh·ispered that he knew where left of the dear bishop in the new case.

the remains were-that they were actu. Sunday, December 11th. -We had a very solemn service of oommunion this mornally in Mumiya's village, having been ing, and in prayer for the Church mili- tant specially thanked and praised God buried by Mr. Jackson under a lloor of for His servant, Bishop Hannington, whose earthly remains were with us in a house. He declined, however, to show camp. All in the party were deeply touched, and, I feel sure, have been me the house himself, but said, "There drawn nearer to God by the affecting events of the last day or two. I hope is a man here who was with Mr. Jack- to carry the bishop's remains to Mengo, and with the Churoh's service to bury son, and he will show you the place." them there-the fittest place, it seems to me, for them to await the resurrec- On reaching my tent, I sent for this man tion morning.

at once, and he told me quite freely that Our sympathies are extended to the he knew the spot, and would take me to American Baptist Missionary Union in it. I set off immediately with him, in its losses by the late fire which oon- company of Dr. Baxter, and he took sumed Tremont Temple. We under- us without hesitation to the place. stand that the Missionary Union's .. Here " said he "abisouttheeigshptoe~tn" point- Museum, collected through forty years, ing to'; little bush inches was totally destroyed. That is an irrep. high. I looked around and could see arable loss. Another museum may be traces of the house, which had fallen oolleoted, but there were articles in that, into ruins, and had been taken away. such as Felix Carey's First Burmese It was a solemn moment to us, standing Grammar, a perfect copy. Although as we were by the grave of Hanning- the permanent records were preserved ton, murdered seven years ago. There by the fire-proof vault, yet the loss of is no doubt that in a very little while all the temporarily exposed correspondall trace of the actual spot would have imoe and doouments is more than an been lost, as the people had begun to inconvenience. The offices are at 2 A cultivate the ground about it. As you Beacon Street. Boston.-J. T. G. know, this was not the place of the Pocussing Our Missions, bishop's death, for he fell in Busoga, A suggestiou has been made by Mr. seventy or eighty miles away. The most Hunter, of Liverpool, for awakening appropriate spot for the resting.place of greater interest in the foreign mission the remains seems to be either in Buso- ga, where he died, or in Uganda, which he longed and tried so bravely to reach.

I think the difficulty of laying them in BUioga will be very great. Even if they were buried there, it would be scarcely possible to raise any permanent monu- ment to mark the spot. After consider- ing the whole matter most carefully, I think the proper resting-place will be in Ugimda. At 6.30 this morning, with six men, I commenced the search. The men dug very industriously for an hour and a half, but the deeper they dog the harder the ground seemed to get. We then de- termined to try a few feet further away.

Soon it became quite clear that there had recently been a disturbance of the earth, and we became very hopeful. In half an hour more our efforts were suc- eessful. and the top of the box was dis- covered. But it had evidently been disturbed since it was plaoed there hy Mr. Jackson. Instead. of lying list, it field, and one which, if not original, Mission Board sees fit to do this, in has at least the merit of going into de· order to aid the movement, and, I hope, tails. Recognizing the fact that the gen. give an impulse to others, I propose to erality of people think in the concrete bear the cost of the salary of an addi- tional evangelistic missionary. While rathet: than in the abstract, it is pointed I do not bind myself formally, it is my out that there is very little to take hold intention, if the Board accepts my offer, to continue this contribution yearly of them in the vague expression, "our during my lifetime.

missions in China." It would be other- I also venture to suggest whether the wise, however, if they were personally Board should not either directly, or through the Synod, make an appeal to acquainted in some fashion with one or' our congregations and to our wealthier other of the missionaries out there. As members to become responsible for the we have about fifty missionaries and salaries of missionaries in any of our about three hundred churches here, the fields they choose to select, so that the number of our staff may be greatly inproposal is that each missionary should creased. be allocated to the care of a group of six I am, yours very truly, churches. By a diary and correspond- DUNCAN MoLAREN.

ence from time to time he could keep the home churches posted up in his Rev. Dr. Townsend, of Birmingham, work, and they, on the other hand, would England, in his article on .. Comity and be more likely to take a personal interest Co-operati~n in Missions," in the May in the man and his labors than they do number of the REVIEW, says that" one now. crying want of our mission enterprise ill an organ somewhat resembling the MIS- The suggestion is one which has long SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, issued been in practical operation in Scotland, in New York, or on the plan of the Rewhere Church or Sunday-schools have view of Reviews, which shall be pan-mis. taken some little dusky child for their sionary in its scope, catholic in its protege – even at times to the nam- spirit, wherein news of all missions can ing of it. A scheme of this kind can al- be reported, plans of extension disways rely on finding a good basis in cussed, candid criticism indulged in, human nature; let us imbibe or stand and fresh enthusiasm kindled in the for what principle we may, the personal heart of the Church. It should become element will always command the great- the most popular magazine of the day ; est interest.

An Exa.mple to be Followed. certainly none would be able to com- pete with it for freshness, romance, or We publish a letter from one who has inspiring power." himself visited many of the mission fields of the East, and knows from ex· Just what our brother here recomperience that foreign missions are not mends the editors have sought to ac- "a failure." We earnestly wish that complish in the REvrEW. We design it his noble example might be far more to be pan-missionary in scope, catholic widely followed. in spirit, and a magazine wherein news of all missions may be reported, plans ST. OSWALD'S, EDINBUllGH, February 27, 1893. of extension discussed, and problems considered. Dr. Townsend could not Secretary of U. P. Mission Board: DEAB MB. BUCHANAN: .The cheering have better outlined our plan from the tidings received from Manchuria as to beginning, and all we need is hearty cothe large number of persons who have applied for baptism, showing the mar· _operation to make this magazine supply vellous progress of the Gospel in that the very place which this programme land;must convince all that the number proposes. We shall welcome any con- of converts is limited only by the num- triblltions under any of'the departments ber of missionaries in the field. It seems to me, therefore, the hounden he mentions, and any requests or sugduty of our Church to increase the staff gestions we will give attention to as far of our agents year by year, and if the ali lieil ill. our power. A. T. P. The Afrioa·Malagasy Slave Traffic. motion of alarm. .' The Malagasy Church," he says, .. has passed through L. M. S. COLLEGE, ANTANANARIVO, two seasons of great trial; out of both of these it has come both stronger and MADAGASCAR, January 17, 189a. better. I do not desire further troubles for it-very far from this; but if they To the J!)Jitor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: come again I do not fear them; if only the Malagasy Christians remain firm in SIB : May I, as II. Madagascar mission. their faith in Christ, then all will be well. I believe, not as part of a lifeless aaryl~tctaelrl*thoef attention of your readers to creed. but as the expression of a living a British resident in this truth in the words: ' Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the country, which appears in yo~r pres.ent Lord of Hosts.''' Mr. Clarke writes like one who knows his God and knowllHim oisfsuthe~ referring to the certam reVival too well to fear diplomatic intrigue or slave trade from Africa into this the menacing power of the oppressor. Faith's stillness, or, as some may call island if the extraordinary instructions it, weakness, is greater strength than the might of kings, or, as we should of Lord Rosebery on this subject are al. here say, repUblics.

lowed to go unchallenged by I'arliament "An AmeDican missionary, writing from Arcot, in India, says that the and the country. Church has two missionaries, of which it takes little account namely, the bicy· Is it really the fact that a Liberal Gov. cle and the magic lantern. The former, 'over the admirable roads so largely ernment is going, not only to give up found in India, makes short tonrs, and even long ones, rapid and easy, and is all British interests in this island to the much used by the younger missionaries. Of the other agency, large use is made tender mercies of a French protectorate, in many places.' " -Pree Church Monthly.

but also to abandon the long.continued The Church of England London Mis. sion is now under an eclipse, being at honor England has had of protecting present without a single representative. The" Appeal for Men," issued in April the Rlave? last, has not met with a response. Since then Dr. Battersby has been I am, yours faithfully, obliged to relinquish the work for the third time and has no hope of being JA)'IES SIBBEE, able to return; and Mr. Eric Lewis, amid general regret, has felt obliged to Missionary of the L. M. 8. sever his connection with the society.- British Notes. The Church Intelligencer for February contains several interesting items from BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. Archdeacon Wolfo's journal. Tho ex· tracts relate to visits made in connection 'From copies of the Madagascar News with the Fuh-Kien Mission. The follow. which have come to hand. we find ing case of conversion, one of many cit· that the missionaries are being raked ed, we give iIi condensed form. A shop. by two fires. Mr. Henry E. Clarke, missionary in Antananarivo, in a let. ter thml de~cribes the case: "The Par. is papers blame us for not being neu· tral. The Madagascar News, on the other hand, has for months been writ· ing at us for being neutral and for reo fusing to leave our neutrality. Poormis· sionaries I How hard to please every. body-nay, we please neither side I"

In reply the Madagascar News says, in effect: " What the missionaries now feel we foresaw and forewarned them of. We knew that their Christian·like resig. nation to what the future has in store will not save the Protestant Church of Madagascar if France enforces her pre. tensions on the Malagasy."

A strong case may apparently be made out for both sides of this question. Faith's power is often more seen in quiescence than in agitation or in what may even look like heroic measures. Mr. Clarke evidently believes in the repose of faith and in stilling the storm by believingly stifling the first • Page 449. keeper of the age of fifty who had made As noted in the columns of the Daily some money and retired was robbed Telegraph, reports have reached London one night of nearly all that he had. It from Mr. Hill, the archbishop'S com- was then, in the providence of God, he missary to the Niger missions, and heard for the first time of the riches 'bishop.designate of that district in suc- that never fail, and he was led by God's cession to Dr. Samuel Crowther, stating infinite mercy and grace to fix his heart that the native Church demands a sec- on these treasures, and at once became ond negro bishop, but will compromise a regular attendant at the church. upon a division of the see with one Eu- Wondering at the fact, now to him ropean and one African prelate. The strange, that he had not heard of these archbishop'S decision is not yet given, things hefore, seeing that Christian and the equally vexing problem con- teachers had been at work in those cerning the bishoprics of Maritzburg parts for many years, he began to go and Natal is still unsolved.

ahout among his neighbors and seek out the ears that were willing to hear the Mr. Eugene Stock, in the Church Mis- precious news of the unsearchable. sianary Gleaner for February, in a paper riches. As a result, several families, entitled" A Month in New Zealand,"

both inside and outside the city, have gives the following summary concerning been won over and are now in attend· the natives of that island: .. Less than ance on the means of grace, their faces forty thousand Maoris remain in New set Zionward. Zealana. Of these the great majority are quiet, professing Christians. About Archdeacon Wolfe, commenting on half belong to the Church of England, St. James's description of the little memo and about llalf the rest are Wesleyans ber, says: "No one who has not lived or Roman Catholics. The remaining in a heathen, country and mixed freely fourth represent the semi-heathen sec- with heatht"n and understanding what tion that either fell away or had never this tongue utters, can have any concep. been brought in."

tion of the vile, filthy, and atrociously abominable language which this little, The Rev. T. Harding, a Church of vile member can give expression to, es- England missionary, has supplied a pecially when brought into play by most interesting account of a preaching heathen women; and it is one of the tour in the Yoruba country, Western surest signs of conversion when the Africa, a stronghold of th'e most degrad- tongue has been' tamed' and its vile ed heathenism. He has evidently taken habits cleansed and purified. It is up the work of missiolllzing these peo- often the case," he observes, "that ples with. both hands and an ellrnest Christians suffer great losses because heart, and has done something, as it they cannot give license to the tongue; seems to us, considerable in breaking and the heathen knowing this, take ad- up the fallow ground. He has utilized vantage of it to harass and defraud them the magic lantern with great effect and of their property." A case is instanced taught gospel truth by eye and ear to of a man who justified his heathenism large multitudes. He says, "Without on this ground. All the members of exaggeration, I have taught thousands the family were Christians but himself ; of people to pray, •Jesus, Son of God but he frankly told the missionary it and Saviour of the world, save me ; for- would never do for no one in the family give me my sins, and show me TI1y to be able to swear and use bad Ian. way.' Who can tell how many of these guage; and aF! Christians could not do will find entrance into the eternal home? this vile business, he remained a hea- Jesus knows, and we can often com- then in self·defence and to protect the mend them to Him in prayer, and His general interests of the household. Holy Spirit can teach them… The Rev. C. W. A. Clarke, M.A., small, I beliQve there is not such a sad principal of the Robert Noble College, sight throughout the eighteen provinces Masnlipatam, contends that the educa. of China as that of which I write.

tional missions of India are fully justi. Here are Whole tribes, whole peoples, fied by the results. Giant trees have without even a chance of knowing about been cut down, the names of some of the Saviour's love. "

the largest heing Caste, Idolatry, Lying, Lust. "From the Noble College," he says, A mail from Uganda was received on "God has brought out men who have December 23d bringing news up to Sepdone great things for Him. One convert tember 26th. The eagerness of the was a district missionary in charge of the Waganda to purchase Scripture portions Masulipatam district; another an evan· was marked. So tremendous was the gelist to the Telugu people, mighty in crush to obtain copies that Mr. Basker. deed and in word; some have taught in ville was obliged to barricade his house our college and our high school in the and sell from the window. In ten min. Telugu country; some are preaohers, utes all the copies of St. Matthew's gos· some laymen, influential and highly re· pel were sold. Mr. Baskerville says, spected by their non·Christian brethren, "We could sell fifty loads, when we striving to bring home the power of only have three to sell." Christ to those who know Him not, by their life and conversation in that sta- tion in life to which God has oalled Miss Holme gives a graphic account them. In everyone of these cases the in Ohina's Millions of the assault on the convert has had to pass through the fiery home of Mr. and Mrs. Huntley, she furnace of persecution and atRiction be· being at the time their guest. Her tesfore he could openly serve Christ or be· timony is eminently God-honoring. .. I come a witness for Him before his caste praise God for giving me the honor of brethren." Mr. Clarke is satisfied with suffering for righteousness' sake. I the theory and the principles and is shall never fear what man can do unto also enamored with the machinery. me ; nor the evil day ; for I know grace " The one thing we, like all other work. will be given, as it has been in this ers for Christ, really do want is more of case. I know the Lord is a very present the power of the Holy Spirit to give life help in time of trouble. Oh, how much and effect to our efforts." I would like to tell you how the Lord showed His goodness! I do praise Him An appeal is made by Mr. John A. for allowing me to prove His sustain. Anderson, in G'hina's Millions, in behalf ing grace."

of the unevangelized aboriginal tribes.

Three are mentioned-the Ming kia, the The tidings to hand in China's Nul- Mo'soh, and the Lo·los. In the Ta·Ii ions from Rih-chan, Shansi, and Hiao·I, valley there are three hundred Ming-kia Shansi, are of more than ordinary in- villages, numbering many tens of thou. terest. 'Many conversions and baptisms sands of souls. Mr. Anderson says, are recorded; and also one or two in· .. So far as I know, nothing has been stances of much heroism under suffer.

done to give them the Gospel in their ing. Mr. Lutley tells of a convert own tongue. They are very aocessible. named Roh who, because he would not Both men and women come freely to pray to the idols, was accused of being me for medicine, although often unable the cause of a drought then prevailing.

to talk Chinese…. Although my " They first beat and kicked him, and knowledge of the oomparative needs of then tied his hands together, and carried other provinces is necessarily very him to a village three Ii distant, where he became insensible, and they had to mation, as to what has been actually acdrench him with water to relltore him; complished, than they can get either but it was not until evening that, bruised from missionaries or from their wouldand stiff, they let him go free. They be critics. So the English Baptist Misalso made him pay a thousand cash to sionary Society sent out two clergymen give a feast to the men who had beaten to visit the Baptist stations in North and carried him. It was good," con· China. Mr. Morris records his imprestinues Mr. Lutley, "to hear the poor sions of what he saw and heard, vividly I fellow relating how, when they were and clearly, showing himself to be a carrying him, he remembered that Ste. careful and shrewd observer, giving us phen, while being stoned, prayed for valuable information as to the country his enemies ; and he began to pray for and the people. He discusses the rehis, asking the Lord to forgive them," ligions of China and the various phases a proceeding on his part which but in- of missionary work, and says that, for creased their rage and brought upon extent, character and work, missions in him worse blows. China far exceed hi~ largest expecta- tions. It is a valuable addition to our Another notable case of sovereign knowledge of the country and the pracchange is that of Mrs. Kia, who was for- tical value and actual accomplishment merly possessed by an evil spirit. ., She of missionary effort. was," says Mr. George McConnell, "a terror to all, even to us. We feared to -Madagascar, its .Missionaries and its see her come into our yard ; but now Martyrs, by W. J. Townsend, D.D. she is so changed, fully saved, out and (F. H. Revell Co., New York and Chiout for Jesus." cago). Dr. Townsend gives the marvel- lous story of Christianity in the island The Moravian Quarterly is marked by of Madagascar in a most vivid and intones of mingled gladness, Aadness, and teresting way. It is a story with which determination. The pioneers in North all Christians, young and old, should Queensland have acquired speedily a be familiar, for it is unique in the hispowerful influence over the natives. tory of missionary enterpriRe. More at- Confidence is won in the highest degree, tention is given at present to the newer some acquaintance with the language and larger mission fields, but the story has been made, and since the natives of the planting and training of the understand a few English words, the Christian Church in Madagascar is one pioneers are able to testify to them ., of which will never los(l its interest and God who is love and of the redemption power. for sin through the blood of His Son. "

Difficulties impede progress in Nica· -Lives and Work of Rev. and Mrs. ragua, ., but the earnest appeal of the Cephas Bennett, by Ruth Ranney (Silver, poor Indians for missionaries will Burdett & Co., New York, Boston, and quicken sympathy and prayer, before Chioago). Sixty years of missionary life which all obstacles must vanish." in Burma are here described graphically and tersely. Miss Ranney has succeed_ Publioations Noticea, ed in narrating the lives of her grand- parents in such a manner as to transfer . -A Winter in North China, by Rev. to the reader the interest which she T. M. Morris (Revell Co., New York and herself feels in their work. Dr. Bunker Chicago, $1.50). It is natural that the says in his introduction: .. The aroma people at home who contribute gener. of these lives will pass upon others; ously for missions shOUld desire occa- and no one can study them without sionally some more unprejudiced infor- being better." The proceeds from the book will be devoted to mission work in Bul'IP!.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Africa,* Madagascar,t The Freedmen,* AFRICA. § Bechuanaland and Mashonaland along the way of the lakes to Uganda and BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D. down the valley of the Nile to AIexan- dria. Only 35 years have elapsed since Africa has been described as .. one the mighty prize of the source of the universal den of desolation, misery, and Nile was wrested from oblivion j and crime." It is a vast country to come more has been done, so far as any susunder such characterization. It is 1500 picions of history reveal, to reclaim the miles long and 4600 miles wide. The .. Lost Continent" within 30 years than equator cuts it, and both tropics cross in the previous 3300 years. it. Lay its western edge at San Fran. cisco, and it would cover land and sea The population of the continent is to the coast of Ireland. Its rivers are roughly estimated at 200,000,000, or its most marked geographical feature. nearly one-seventh part of the people of The Nile sweeps through 37° of lati- the globe. The beat authorities haTe tude; the Kongo has greater volume agreed that the ethnological classificaand basin. Of its great inland seas, tion must, for the present at least, follow Victoria Nyanza and Albert Nyahza be- language lines. The general conclusion long to the Nile, Tanganyika to the is that the cradle of the genuine negro Kongo, Nyassa to the Zambesi. Possi- race is Africa; that of the Bantu. Asia j blythe entire continent was circumnavi- the one living for ages without the tropio gated in B.C. 600; but in the Middle of the East, the other pushing on to its Aries it had already become the" Dark sunny home in the great peninsula. Continent," its coast line being un· There is known to be a wide difference known beyond Morocco. By the close between the negro and the Bantu races. of the fifteenth century the Portuguese The Bushmen and Hottentot are relathad got far round the Cape of Good ed linguistically with Egypt, and have Hope_ For the next century Africa been sundered from the northern eleseems destined to be the wonder of the ment by some great dividing wedge. world. The rapid opening up of its They differ in appearance, manners, and enormous stretches and the marvellous customs from the Bantu. They were way in which Christianity and civiliza- wont to worship the moon, following tion are bringing light and hope and the sidereal worship of North Africa, liberty to the races of the interior are and their gods are beneath, never above. adding fascinating chapters to the his- The Bantu are lighter colored than the tory of the world. Already the whole negro, nor is their hair so woolly. The country is known from Cape Town to indications are that the Bantus originat- Cairo, and soon the telegraphic com- ed in Western Asia, perhaps in Armemunication will be continuous from nia, possibly in the Euphrates. Their mutual relation is traced in language- * See also pp. 48, 64 (Jan.), 136 (Feb.), 196, 226 structure and roots, as close as those of the Aryan family. The Zulu is spoken (Mar.), 370{May), 404, 423, 426,428 (present issne). in Zululand and by half a" million in t Sec also pp. 66 (Jan.), 4t9, 459 (present Issne). Natal. Dr. Bleek makes 13 classes of t See p. 413 (present issne). Zulu dialects. Sigwamba is spoken ~ We draw largely on the following sonrces aa from Zululand to the Sofala, inland 300 miles j the Yao in the region east and lIumorities in this study: "Report of Commer- south of Lake Nyassa ; the Nyamwezi cial Agent Chatelain on the Province of Angola," east of Tanganyika ; the Swahali by half with original map, .. Reports of the Consuls of a million of people in Eastern Africa; the United States, No. 147, December, 1892;" the Umbundu in Bihe and Bailunda; "The Church Missionary Atlas: Part 1,Africa ;" " Africa Rediviva," by Robert N. Cust, LL.D.; "The IaiZlllu," by Lewis Grout; ~~ Missionary L8ndscap~ in the Dark Continent," by Rev. James Johnston, A. T" S.; "Forty Years among the Zulus," by Josiah Tyler. the Kimbundu, Xongo, and Umbundu Marshman's" History of Roman Catho- in Angola; the Xongo in Xongo region ; lic Missions" layll large claim to success the Mpongwe on the Gaboon River; under the Portuguese in Xongo and the the Dikele by 100,000 at the sources of Zambesi. It is scarcely too IItrong to the Gabun (see Grout's Grammar). The say these utterly relapsed into heathen_ .. Atlas" recognizes six groups for the ism. .. Quick baptisms" by wholesale continent: Hamitic, Nuba-Fulah, Semit- brought their natural result. ic, Negro, Bantu, Hottentot-Bushmen. MODEBN PROTESTANT MISSIONS date The religiO'll8 are (1) African pagan, from Moravian beginnings in West with witchcraft. human sacrifices, ahd Africa in 1736, and in South Africa in fetichism; and (2) Muhammadanism. 1792. The Church of England began Chatelain lIByS, and all experienced work in Egypt in 1826. The United witnesses agree with him, that the Presbyterians of America have had the pagans all believe in one God, who made m08t marked 8ucce88 of modem times and maintains all things, inTisible yet in Egypt proper for a dilltance of 400 eTer seeing the thoughts of man, the miles up the Nile. They have 90 staauthor of all the good and much of the tions with schools, or congregations and suffering, who is angry with men and in- schools united, taught by native pasdifferent to the details of their liTes. tors and teachers; 1000 Mos11!m bOYII They do not worship him nor represent and girls are in these schools. The him by image, nor do they believe that North African Mission ill in Tunis, he is contained in any fetich. What Tripoli, Algeria, and Morocco. So are tranllera generally call gods are inferior some others in localities, and numerous spirits, to whom God has intrusted the organizations of Roman Catholics are in administration of the natural forces. all this region and in the Sahara. They fear these and the shades of de- In 1875 Nyassa, "the Lake of the parted spirits. The images are simply Stars," was circumnavigated, and the amulets and talismans. Dying, one goes Scotch Free Church, Established to hades; dying in hades, he goes to an Scotoh, the United and the Reformed utterly unknown region. Muhamma- Presbyterians soon thereafter began danism swept with fire and sword OTer work in this part of Africa. North Africa in the seventh century, In November, 1&75, Mr. Stanley'. and in the lallt two centurills has spread challenge to Christendom to enter over the Soudan, West Africa proper, Uganda appeared in a London paper. and on the eastern coast. It has Beven months later the first mission brought some externals of civilization; party arrived at Zanzibar. The first but the tribes are in little but name Mos- converts, five in number, were baptized lem ; thllY have changed the fetich from March, 1882. Uganda lies northwest of .ticks and stones to Arabic texts from Victoria Nyanza, and is one of the most the Quran. The whole of the vast inland powerful kingdoms in East Central slave trade is in the hands of these Mos- Africa. It is a four months' journey lems. Mr. Cust says that Islam is " in from the coast. To carry 250 tons, possession of the majority of the popu- $250,000 must be paid to 1000 slaTes lation of Africa, with a tendency to in- hired Ollt by slave owners. But by the crease by its own momentum and adapta- prooeeds of the hire of the British East bility to the environment of the pagan Africa Company, 4000 slaves have effect- African." (3) Christianity came to Africa ed their freedom. The railway system through Hellenist Jews. In the fifth cen- of 600 miles building from the coast tury there were 560 bishoprics in North will cover a coast line of 400 miles and Africa. The North African Church was 1000 miles inland, levering the IIlaveswept out of existence by Islam; the caravan-routes. The reverses of the Coptic- and Abyssinian churches have Church of England Mission have been been Christian in little more than name. connected with the political situation ; lItesa's professed aoceptance of Chrill- besi, a strip. of 800 milesin length. The tiatiity; his return to heathenism, his mis!lion history. thougll I!.ot ita wOl;k, death, the succession of Mwanga, his dates from 1877 ; the la~ter begins with hostility and overthrow, his reinstate- 1885. The mission is international, mentunder the influence of the Roman- though under the di:tection of the Paris ist missionaries, his unprincipled con- Evangeliclll Missionary 8ooiet1. The duct-all combined to make a fiery fur- Primitive Methodis~s have recently en. nae,s for the martyr church of Uganda. tered this :tegion. The sacrifice of missionary life has already been enormous. The saintly The missions of Kajaria bave bef'n 80 band of graduat.,s from the English Uni- long familiar to the Christian churches versities who founded a unique mission that we make no further mention of with four bases, on the eastern side of them than, that of 650,000 Kafirs in Cape Lake Nyassa cover a radius of 25,000 Colony, about one fourth have bl'len bapsquare miles in their estimated reach of tized ; and in Zululand. of 50,000 up_ influ~nce. Thirty-six of these young ward of 2000 are Christians; and in men and maidens, the Hower of English Pondoland, of 150,000, 3000 are Chris-, birth, culture, and piety, have found rest tianized. in African graves. The mission h~s nevertheless made marked progress. In Katanga Arnot began work in 1881 by journeying from Natal to Shoehong, Lake Tanganyika was discoverlld less and on to Benguela on the West Coast, than 40 years ago. Until lately thE! and then peaceably forced his way into route thither was 830 miles from Zanzi- the Garanganze country to initiate bar, and took 100 days. Now it is up Christian civilization. The book by the Shire, thence by the missionary Mr. Arnot," Go.renganze: Seven Years' . highway, .. the Stephenson road," unit. Pioneer Mission Work," published by ing the north end of Nyassa and the the Revell Company, belongs, as Dr. A. southern point of Tanganyika. The T. Pierson says, "in the department, London Missionary Society began work not of Apologetics, but of Energetics." here in 1874, inspired by the telegram to London: "Livingstone is really The &uthern missionary region-De.- dead, and his body is coming home in maraland, Namaqualand,. Good Hope one of the queen's ships." Living. Colony, Natal, Orange Free State, etc.- stone's trumpet call, ., Go forward, and needs not detailed reference here. with the Divine blessing you will suc· These missions do not cling to the ceed. Do you carry on the work which coast, but occupy interior positiona. I have begun. I leave it with you," The climate is suited for Europeans, roused England as well as Scotland. A and large colonies have been settled. noble, heroic work, with increasingly en- Islam has never been in the ascendant. couraging result, has been done by Our reference to Mr. Cust's" Redivive." .. running the gauntlet of fiery ordeals, must in nowise be accepted as comenduring the hardship of perilous travel, mendatory of the idiosyncrasies in his surmounting obstacles of transit and opinions and criticisms. They must malarious climates, pelletrating regions stand on their merits. and some of them untrodden by Europeans," but with an have decided merits; others wear an ez ever-widening confidence amollg the cathedra air, as on page 38, aboutmiBsionmotley population of this territory. arr interference with public morals as impertinence, which it mayor may The Upper Zambesi missions in the not be ; but any allusion to their" ex- Barotsi kingdom were inaugurated by pulsion" on this account is ludicrous. M. Coillard. This kingdom stretches If anybody has gone to South Africa to from the Rafu River to 20° east long., stay, it is the missionary_ and from the Quando and Zambesi to the watersheds of the Rongo and Zam- Angolaland is 80 interestingly treated in Mr. Chatelain's" Report," that we would like to transfer it to these columnl!!. It can probably be had on ap- the English Wesleyan!! Penetrated to plieation to the proper authoritie.IJ. The Quarra, a branch of the Niger. The history of Roman Catholic missions Soudan, stretching from 8° of lat. to under the Portuguese is of use for the the borders of the Sahara, and 3500 warnings of their mistakes and the re- miles from east to west, has a popula- sults. They are now stimulated by the tion nearly equal to that df North Amer- presence of the "Bishop Taylor" 80- ica ; but missionary pioneering has be- styled " Self – supporting missions,' , gun. The name of Crowther, "the which extend to many interior stations only colored non-European bishop con- and have cost lives and money. secrated in England since apostolic Kongoland, with its good waterway days," will ever stand connected with throngh all its great basin, is so promi- the Niger region and missions; and nently in the eye of the Christian pub- Wilmot Brooke's memory will be per- lio tliat, vastly important as it is, we petuated in the Soudan Mission.

need bestow only a paragraph on it in The Gold Ooast from St. Paul to Cape this skeleton reference. At Boma are Palmas has much independent territory, 800 more or less resident Europeans, where the English Wesleyan, the Basle 80 of whom are missionaries. The Eng- and Bremen have done noble work at lish Baptists entered the Kongo valley large cost of life and yet with gratify- in 1878. Through 15 years of struggle, ing results. Liberia is patronized only, soldiers and heroines of faith have !l0 far as foreign subsidy of men and sened, suffered, and perished, till " no money goes, from the United States.

Christian church has supplied a nobler Mr. Cust is too emphatic in saying that contingent to the army of martyrs"- Liberia, as well as Sierra Leone, has the Combers alone would make this failed to make any impression on the record resplendent. Various societies surrounding colored men of the same or are at work-the American Baptists, the cognate African race. It is a marked slip Bishop Taylor, the Kongo-balolo; and in ethnological reference, for the Afro- the French Evangelical of Paris pro- Americans represent trihes in most cases poses, if it has not already begun. to from which they are remotely separated, enter French territory. Through 12,000 and to our personal knowledge they miles of coast or river.line villages and have done something, and under their towns are approachable by the mission- oonditions a good deal, to "impress"

ary. the native races adjoining them. Bishop On the Gabun, the coast island of Taylor's line of self·supporting work in Corisco and the Ogowe, the Ani.ericun the Cavallo. River country has been Presbyterians, after years of successful vigorously pushed, and though ham- work, are hampered by the French Co- pered, deserves great commendation.

lonial policy requiring the use of the Bie-.-ra Leone has an English Episcopal French language in educational work. Ohurch, self-supporting. The English In the Kameruns the English Baptists Wesleyans, the United Brethren (at had a good work, but were substituted Mendi), an American mission from Kan- by a German mission solely because it sas behind Freetown, as 1 base for a had be00me a German colony-a narrow Soudan mission, represent the work of policy out of joint with the times, and Protestants. In the Gpmbia region, at :' a I!hameful breach of the recognized Bathurstand other places, the Wesley- law of missions. " ans and English Episcopals have long The Niger basin presents a population sustained work.

•' untainted" by the evil of contact of We have made a very incomplete and European commerce. The Church of not a balanced sketch of the missions England Missionary Society has impor- of the continent of Africa. They are tant station!! in the Delta, conducted till too vast already for an outline of even very r~cently by African missionaries; a dozen pages. We have been obliged to suppress even the names of the Roman to·morrow if there were funds and men Oatholic societies and orders, many of to do it. The Tembu people have whom have shown illustrious heroism pleaded for a long time that a mission.

in self·denial and endurance worthy of ary be sent to them. The headman has high admiration. All of them will be given ground for the missionary to live found named in Mr. Oust's" Rediviva," upon. At a time when rood was soorce which if not complete is the nearest and the people nearly starving because complete reference volume that we can of what befell their harvest last year, he name, and which is invaluable except has supported in his own hut a native where the author makes excursions to evangelist who was sent there during express his notions instead of judgment; the last six months. . . .

but even these are spicy and suggestive, " People at home should know these and of vaJue. facts. In Western Pondoland there are MADAGASOAl AND ZANZmAl belong to probably not fewer than 40,000 people the African system, and should be con· with no one to tell them the Gospel.

sidered in this group of missions, They are a fine stalwart race of men, though the Malagassy belong ethnologi- but they are living in the grollsellt heacaJly rather with Malaysia. Madagas- thenism. Such a fact should surely apcar is the Great Britain of Africa, but peal to those who may know little of three times her size. Ellis's" Martyr the details of foreign mission work, and Ohurch" of Madagascar well-nigh ranks may in consequence have but a languid as 110 Christian classic. The London Mis- interest in its needs. sionary Society, the Society for the Prop. agation of the Gospel, and the Friends, ,. The TembuB have been aSKing tbat as well as the Norwegians, have operated in Madagascar, the pre-eminence a missionary should be sent to them for belonging to the first-named. All of the ten years. In the thanksgivings of this islanders are not yet evangelized. jubilee year the Tembus and Pondos will surely not be forgotten." (The A late number of the London Chronicle money is now provided, and a missionsays: "We have received a printed table ary will be sent to Tembuland. The Glasgow Oollege students are to pro- vide the mission hOllse, and Stockbridge congregation have given the communion plate.)-Rev. John Lennoz.

of statistics, showing that in our Mad- agascar Mission (not including, however, In a recent letter from Uganda, the the Betsileo district) there are 980 Rev. G. K. Baskerville, of the Ohurch schools; that of the 46.501 scholars Missionary Society, gives a striking inpresenting themselves for examination, stance of the eagerness of the Waganda 21,721 brought slates, 19,480 brought to purchase Scripture portions. Some Bibles or Testaments; and that 16,206 boxes of books arrived, and, during the passed in reading, 12,739 in writing, sale, so tremendolls was the cmsh of and 9,334 in arithmetic." those anxiolls to purchase that Mr. Baskerville was obliged to barricade his " There is a chain of missions stretch- house and sell from the window. All ing like a great strong backbone through the copies of St. Matthew's Gospel the country from Lovedale to Somer- were sold in ten minutes. Prayerville, a distance of two hundred and books, reading-books, etc., were aJl dis- posed of, and more than a thousand people were waiting about, "mad to buy a book."

fifty miles. There are two places at which this backbone just now needs The Derlhi Missionary Society is en strengthening badly. It is at that big gaged in six sections in South and Eaflt gap of ninety miles. On the left-hand Mrica, and at the various stations.has side of the direct line there is a large gathered 11,456 communicants. A misunworked part of Tembu1and. On the sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: right hand there is the vaRt Pondo na- •• Twenty-five years ago the number of tion in wild untouched heathenism. baptized heathen in Natal was 2000 and Both of these places could be occupied now it is 8000. And the Boers, who formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor."

GENERA!. lIlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

, ED~ BY lU!lV. D. L. LBONAllD.

Extraots .iid TiaD8~tion8 from Foreign to an 'African boy to sit still. It is no trouble' to an Afriean to show an ap. Periodioals.

pearanoe of reverence. Africanboys BY 'UT. C. 0. S'UlIllucx. ,ANPOVEB, ;MASS. have not ,the fidgets like English boys AnroA. have, and they have not so strong a -" Our Lessouto field is whitening will to be oontrolled, What we want is to tne harvest. There are 7689 pupils to teach them a religion which will lead in our sohools, ,and 12,460 Christians them· to disoipline their li"es. Somein,our ohurohes. While, formerly, the times when I have heard warmth of ex- Bassuto Christians doubled their num- pression on the part of those natives bers in fourteen years, it has of late who have been brought up differently; I only. taken six years for the aggregate have felt a little sad, as if there was to double itself again. During the past something wanting among us; but my ten years, tbe scholars have quadrupled, oommon sense and my experience have and 'the Christians tripled. Our Zam- alwsys .brought me baok· to this-that besi mission occupies in the missionary we must teaoh them a religion whioh army working for the oonquest of Cen- will lead them to .disoipline themselves tral A~icaa position of inoaloulable in the midst of 'this vast mass of imimportance; what surprise, then, that purity-in the midst of this terrible at- the.prince of this world should defend mosphere of evil in whioh their battle with special fury the poiD.t menaced by lies. Yes, I do not suppose that anyonr work? God has, moreover, per- body here in this protected country mitted that this mission should be a knows what a battle it is to anyone powerful means of edification for onr there in Africa to live a really holy and churohes, stimulating the faith and noble life. We hear of the virtues of courage of many." -Journal des Mis- the 'Doble savage.' Let anybody who sions, quoted in The Ohristian. talks about the virtues of the noble sav- age come and stay in oup country, and -" In the Soudan, stretching from I think then that he will have to correct the Atlantic to the Red Sea, between those theoretical impressions of his. I theeigMh and sixteenth parallels of think that he would soon have to Benorth 'latitude, there is a population of knowledge that for anyone to lead a 60;000,000 to 80,000,000, mostly Mos- really Christian life in t~t oountry lem, and almost untouched bv oission- means a much greater battle than most illY effort."-The Reaper. people have to fight amid that Chris- -" I, am oertain that the people of tianized social opinion and those sur- Africa need not so muoh to be taught roundings of protected life which most an emotionnl as a di~ciplining religion. of us have here. Therefore we ha?eto It is not difficult to work uppn the emo- koep people a long time waiting.before tions of the inhabitants of a tropical we admit tht>m to Christianity. It has oountry~ We may produce, I dare say, generally been supposed that Roman a ..great.appearanoe of outward devo- Catholics are verY easy in baptizing tion., I think that some people in Eng- people, but a Frenoh miBllionBIY told land would be surprised if they came me the other day that Cardinal Lavi- to our, large school at Zanzibar and saw gene, the great head of African mis- the devotion of the boys at the time of sions, had sont out a message that no sei'vioe; but the fact is that it does native was to be baptized under two not D1ean nearly, so much, as it would years' preparation as a catechumen.'

mean in this country. It is no trouble Well, I have tried something of that kind, and I acknowledge that it is too pa.rily in order to guard the yet weak long; but still there must be·a long Ch:ristian.·from the temptations ofe·the preparation first to test their· earnest. great city. In the course. of the year ness and sincerity, and then there must twenty houses were thus ftlledwith be the deepest dealing with individual Christian families, so that now Christ sculs. Call it conf6B8ion or what y{)U Church has a Christian· cOllgregation of like-we must deal'with each individ. about one hundred souls belongiDg,to ualsoul. The spiritual pastMmUstput it. These are partly derived from; the his arm around each individualAfrica.n, Univeraities' Mission itself, partly from and he must fight side. byside with him the stations of the Church Missionary the battle of life. Society in Mombasa and Freretown.

" The Church must not be depressed With these twenty modest Christian to a lower level to meet half.way the abodes the Mkunazini property of the heathenism of .Africa. The Church Universities' Mission forms a gennine must embrace the African, and raise Christian colony in the midst of the him up by her sacraments and means Mohammedan capital. Around the of grace, and spread a network around former slave market are situated, to the him and raise him up to her high lev. north, Christ Church; to the sOuth, the el, not abating one jot in morality or mission house with the missionaries'

spirituality of what she' requires of her dwellings; to the east the Apprentices'

children here at home. Only so, I be· Bome ; to the west the hospital, and lieve, will there be a truly healthy, liv. around these stately buildings the com· ing Church in Africa. Only then will pact array of the Christian homes.

she dare, as we are daring, to try to The whole is a worthy representation, form a native ministry, and to,put be- a mighty sermon in stone, setting forth fore each boy who has intellectual ca· English Christianity in the face of Mos· paeity, and is leading a high moral life, lem bigotry and moral corruption."- that that is the life he is to look for· Pastor RICHTlI:B, in Allgemeine M"tasions· ward to out of gratitude to God; that Zeitschrift.

as our Lord Jesus Christ has chosen him out of the millions of heathen who -The blessing of God, remarks Dr.

are still in darkness to be Bisson" and WABlflI:cX, continues to rest on the little has poured down so many blessings mission of· the Free Church of Canton upon him, so it should be the highest Vaud, at Delagoa Bay. It has three ambition of his life to take the message stations: Lorenzo-Marques, Rikatla, of the boly Gospel to his. brethren, and and Antioka. In six year!!, for the to spend his life in sharing those great three, about nine hundred· convBl'ts blessings which he has received with have been gather.ed. At Lorenzo~Mar· hiB brethren, who will remain in heathen ques a missionary physician has Hen darkness if he dQes not go to teach stationed, with very. happy results of. his them. That is what many of our young activity. To the north of Rikatla, ·in men have in their hearts ; and one day the territory of the ehief'Mahazule, a I am quite sure that ,we shall Bee an en· little Christian community has consti· thusiastic and able ministry extend· tuted itself &sa result of the courageous ing the w{)rk of· the Church far and wide testimony of a converted woman; who in Africa. " -BIBK{)p SKYTEIES, in Central has won anuruber of other women to Africa. the Gospel. .In North Transvaal" where there are also three stations-Valdelia, -In Zanzibar "it was an original Elim, and Shiluwane-there is much to idea of Bishop Steere to gather around -l'etard the work; the gold fever, the the beautiful edifice· of Christ Church ,law forbidding. more than fi'Ve'oolored all the native Christian elements, partly families to reside on one estate' (and the in {)rder to form a parish for the church, estates are large), and. continuous·.warlike commotions. Discontent, insub- delivered Himself up for us and has left ordination, and looseness of living are us His example. A missionary without sadly fostered by these conditions, and enthusiasm would be a oontradiction ; occasion the missionaries much solici- but the solid and consoientious prepara_ tude. tion of a missionary, the clear-sighted and firm direction of his work, may The Berlin Mission also suffers great- multiply tenfold the activity of a man ly from the same causes, especially from who reckons above all things on God, the oppressive Plakkerswet, the restric- and who, before submitting himself to tive law mentioned above. This mis- the direction of men, and before hum. sion, whose field of labor is very exten- bly preparing himself for his sacred mise sive, divides it into six synods, or super- sion, has surrendered himself BOul and intendencies : North Transvaal, hence- body to his God and knows that he is forth divided into ten Dioceses ; South but a torch-bearer of the eternal light. " Transvaal; Orange Free State; Natal; –Professor F. H. KRUGER, in Journal Caffraria; Cape Colony. These six dis- des Missions. tricts comprise 23,841 baptized peraons ; 1489 cateohumens; 11,456 oommuni- THE WORLD AT LARGE. cants ; 4179 scholars_ -The Zeitschrift states that the Eng- " I am only one, but 1 am one; lish oensus of Basutoland shows the I cannot do everything, bnt I can do somepopulation to be 218,324. The number of Christians of the Paris Society was thing; 9662. Adding children and adherents, What I can do, I onght to do ; these form about 11t per cent of the And what I onght to do, by the grace of God I popnlation. Scholars: 1887. 3754; 1891, 7031 ; 1892, 7869. The mission- will do." aries testify to a decided growth among the Basuto Christians of their spiritual -How little we appreciate the might life, their sense of duty. and their spirit of mites when suffiCiently multiplied. of self-denial. For example, if a church of 30 members were to contribute regularly each one – " Mr. Arnot finds himself obliged at cent a day, with an extra cent each as last to do what all missionary societies a birthday gift, and then half a cent do. He has an agency iJl. Europe to each at the end as a thank offering, look after the transport of baggage; he the amount for a year would be the has an agent on the ooast to receive handsome sum of $110, or enough to them in transit. He has seen himself keep 11 girls or boys in a boarding-school obliged to found two intermediate sta- in India. A club of 3 would thus edutions between the coast and Bunkeya. cate 1 heathen child. What a chance This mission, lately ext~lled as repro- for Sunday-school classes! duoing the apostolic type, in contrast with organized societies, assume., more -The Boston Saturday Evening Gazette and more, the habits of these. It oould recently bestowed upon its readers this not be otherwise. Every personal effort eminently sensible and Christian counwhich prolongs itself must needs organ- sel: .. If you are getting lazy, v.-atch ize itself or disappear; but a regular James. If your faith is below par, read and faithful organization does not ex- Paul. If you are impatient, sit down clude the apostolic spirit, self-denial, quietly and have a talk with Job. If self-renunciation, the sacrifice of life, your are just a little strong-headed, go if needful, the ardent love of souls, the and see Moses. If you are getting holy desire of glorifying, by an obscure weak-kneed, take a look at Elijah. If and hidden work of perhaps all the there is no song in your heart, listen to days of our life, our Saviour, who has David. If you are getting sordid, spend a while with Isaiah. If you feel chilly, get the beloved disciple to put his arms around you. If you are losing sight of the future, climb up to Revelation and split in two for me, let me get under get a glimpse of the promised land." one corner.) 't Yes, and also let us add, if you do not -Somebody defines Buddhism to be believe much in missions, and so do not a system which teaches men to pray to give much, sit down for an hour now nobody to be made nothing of. and then and commune with the Son of God and the apostle to the Gentiles, -A glance at some missionary statis- to read, mark, and inwardly digest tics carefully prepared and published their teachings on the subject. in tbe American Q;u,arterly Register for -The first appropriation to send a 1830 is very suggestive, and clearly indi- Methodist missionary to India was made cates what marvels of progress have in 1852. The amount was $7500. The come to the kingdom during a few bishops were requested to select a decades. For the Sandwich Islands proper man for superintendent. Four only 90 communicants are reported, and years passed, however, before anyone for the Wesleyans in the South Seas, with the proper qualifications could be Fiji included, 60 communicants and 165 found willing to assume the task of in the schools. In New Zealand and founding a great mission in India. New Holland (for as yet there was no Bishop Thoburn says that it would sur- Australia) are 7 missionaries and 199 in prise people at the present day if the the schools. Africa has 91 missionaries, whol.! truth were told about the search representing 9 societies, 10 native asfor a superintendent, and expresses the sistants, and 2603 communicants. In opinion that" no other prominent post Ceylon, Hindustan, and India beyond in all the history of the Methodist the Ganges 10 societies are at work, Church was ever declined by so many with 135 missionaries, 424 native assist. nominees." At last, in 1856, Rev. ants, 2864 communicants, and 39,219 in William Butler accepted the post. the schools. Dr. Morrison had been in China since 1807 ; 2 others had just ar· -A missionary to New Zealand who rived from America; Messrs. Bridgman was in the habit of dispensing blankets and Abeel, two natives, have been bapamong the Maoris who attended his tized, and one of them, Leangafa, is meetings, noticed that one native came zealously engaged in spreading the too frequently for these comfortable ar- Christian truth in the interior. At the ticles. He mentioned the fact. "No close 30 benevolent societies in the more blankets ?" responded the Maori. United States are named, including all "Well, then, no more hallelujah 1" And the missionary societies, both home and he departed. foreign, also all the Bible, tract, educa.

-Evidently the Occidental mind and tion, temperance, colonization, sea- the Oriental were not cast in the same men's, peace, and prison societies, and mould; and therefore it behooves trans- asylums for the deaf and dumb; and lators in particular to be careful in their the total receipts for the year preceding choice of language. Dr. Chamberlain is given as $584.084.02. Those days of tells this story in illustration. He one exceedingly small things are not so ve~ day SUbmitted a somewhat close Telugu far distant, either.

translation of the hymn, "Rock of Coming down 30 years nearer to the Ages," to an able Telugu pundit, and present, in the New Englander of Au- asked him to say frankly what meaning gust, 1860, Leonard Bacon said : "There it conveyed to him. After long ponder- are at least 40 societies with an expendi.

ing and much hesitation, he replied: ture of $3,000,000, with 5000 native "Every religion has its mysteries, and helpers, and 200,000 communicants."

this, I suppose, is one of yours. I can- Glancing backward, he added: "In not understand it at all, but this is what 1820, at the end of the first decade of it seems to say, 'Oh very old stone, the American Board, there were not more than 50 oonverts," though he could Boldier who (in Lawrence's last words) not find half so many-oould discover died 'trying to do his duty' has d~ but 1 in Bombay, a Mohammedan, 2 in served better of his country and of man- Ceylon, and 20 Indians and negroes kind than have these brave ~en and among the Chootaws and Chickasaws of women of the Madura Mission, who Georgia. And in 1825 there were but 5 face daily the fever of the jungle and native helpers, 4 in Ceylon, and the cholera, whioh is always present in fifth among the Cherokees. ., Now they India, and are, with heroio self·sacri. are grown to 497, of whom 243 are pas- fice, wearing out their lives silently for tors." the good of others."

-The Ohristian Observer (Presbyte- -In Thibet almost every crime is rian, Louisville, Ky.) heads an editorsl punished by the imposition of a fine, relating to the acceptance of three men and murder is by no means an expen- as miBSionaries " More Foreign Mission sive luxury. The fine varies according Appointments, .. and says: "The secu- to the social standing of the victim-120 lar papers are full of the names of men bricks of tea (worth about 35 cents a appointed to represent the United brick) for one of the "upper c1aBS," 80 States in foreign lands, and we have bricks for a person of the middle class, felt that these men are honored in being 40 bricks for a woman, and so on down appointed ambassadors of this Govern- to 2 or' 3 for a pauper or a wandering ment. .. And then, after naming the foreigner. Almost every grown-up man young oandidates and the countries to in the country has a murder or two to which they are to be sent, asks: ,. Shall his credit. we not feel that they have an honor greater than that of any earthly ambas- -In Afrioa a Masai woman has a sador ?" market ,value equal to 5 large glass beads, while a oow is worth 10 of the -The Kingdom (Baptist Missionary same. Union) declares that since there are thirty times as many heathen as there "It was a girl, you know," was the are evangelioal Christians, it follows reallon given by a man and his wife on that eaoh Christian is responsible for Epi, one of the New Hebrides, who had thirty heathen, and they are his share. unblushingly confessed to having buried one of their children alive. -Charles S. Smith, a New York merchant of eminent standing in the busi- Dr. William Ashmore, of Swatow, on ness world, has been visiting India, and visiting a neighboring village, asked the writing to the Tribune, speaks in the population, and was told, .. about three highest terms of the missionaries he or four thousand." "Does this inolude met, and espeoially of those in the Ma- women?" he asked. .. Oh, no," was dura field, whose work he carefully in. the reply; "we follow the Chinese cusvestigated. Thil!l is the closing passage tom and do not count the women." of his letter: "I have since visited the stirring scenes of the Indian Mutiny at -The Spirit of Missions has been told Lucmo,.., Cawnpore, and Delhi. I have " that when that marvel of business enstood reverently and with uncovered terprise, the Standard Oil Company, head beside the graves of Havelock and would find a market for its products it Lawrence. I have read the tablet of is not content merely to wait on the or- Lord Napier, upon which he inscribed dinary demand, but it proceeds to create the name. of the gallant men who car- a market. Its agents went into Menco, ried the Kashmit gate by storm, and but found the people so averse to ohange gave their lives to save the honor and that they would still hold on to their the empire of the English raoe in India. tallow dips in spite of all that was told I solemnly believe, however, that no them of the excellence of kerosene. What then? Did the company give that up as II hopeless market? Not at all. Their agents went about to con· 'Was no ordinary calamity to us as Bapquer the prejuuice and to overcome the tists, for it was, as' has been said, • the stolid indifference, and they did it at a home of Baptist traditions and treaprodigious outlay. They took into sures,' as well as a c&ntre of our misevery house a lamp, all trimmed and sionary operations, home and foreign. filled with oil, and gave it to the people, Every day brings some fresh experience and immediately the market was made." of loss and hindrance oonsequent uPOn it to the workers of the Woman's Society -An interesting illustration of t,he of the East. " indebtedness of science to Christianity is given in 8 little book descriptive of " We can never recall this calamity " Work for the Blind in China." From without thankfulness that no lives were this it appears that a system of Isised imperilled, that it has called forth such characters representing the Chinese lan- kind expressions of sympathy, ihat guage has recently been perfected, a strength equal to the day has beengiven language which has no alphabet proper, to those whose work was so seriCHlSly but 4000 symbols representing syllables, interrupted. The experienoe has taaght and which takes a lifetime to learn. us new confidence in God asa very The system employed is by an ingenious present help in trouble." reduction of the sounds-as distinct from the syllables-to 408. The inventor is -The women of the Lutheran Church, a self-taught genius, Rev. W. H. Mur- General Synod, have four representa. ray, BOn of a Scotch mechanic, who was tives in the foreign field, all at Guntur, prevented from following his father's India, and one of them is a physician. trade by an accident in which he lost They publish mission studies for each an arm. Becoming an agent of the month, and' the General Literature Bible society, he was sent to carry Committee keeps on hand a varied supon its work ill China. Here the mis- ply of tracts, photographs, etc., to dif.' erable condition of the blind, of fuse information and excite interest. whom there is an unusual number in the empire, attracted his attention, and -The women of the Scottish Free led him to devote himself to the discov- Church publish the Helpmeet and the ery of a method by which they might be ahildren's Record. enabled to read. -The English Baptists have their WOMAN'S WORK. Ladies' Association for the Sllpport of zenana work and Bible women in India -The Woman's Missionary Society and China, and a monthly paper, the of the Methodist Church, Canada, has Zenana Missionary Herald. 501 auxiliaries with 11,557 members, and 221 circles and bands with 6590 -The London Sooiety sends out 60 members. The income last year was women, 31 to India, 20 to China, 5. to $35,790. The number of missionaries Madagascar, and 4 to the South Seas. is 26, of whom 16 are in Japan, and 8 in Mrs. Robert Whyte edits the Quarterly British Columbia at work for the In- News of Woman's Work, and the Juvedians and Chinese, with 2 in China. nile also is published, a neat mouthly full of good things. The April number -Helping Ha:niJ. for May has an im- contains an amusing illustrated poem pressive page, which gives in parallel entitled "The Lament of a Missionary columns first the ., shade" and then Box," whioh had seen better days, but the ., light" of the current missionary is now empty and forgotten, an excelsituation. The first item in each col- lent piece for· recitation. umn will serve as a specimen : -In the 'Home JC'lSsiooary for April "The burning of Tremont Temple Ellen W. Curtis tells of what she calls .. a novel climb in Miehigan," but which is equally good for any State, or territory, or kingdom on earth, and no mat- Bible women of our own country and ter how level the surface may be. After England must number approximately premising that" too many of us are sur- 2000..- Oongregationalist.

rounded by the Mountains of Ignorance UNITED STATES. (ignorance of the missionary work); and closing down. overthese mountains, -Christians in Great Britain or upon and shutting us in from the busy out· the Continent have little conception of side world, is the leaden sky of indif- the peculiar and very heavy burdens ference, and we do not know that Le- borne by their American brethren. For, yond these mountains lies a vast field in addition to the calls to aid in the re- ready to be cultivated by us ;" she goes demption of the heathen world is the on to allege that "in flOnt of every imperative and almost appalling de- church in our land stands a mountain, mand for home mission work in almost which we will call the' Mount of Priv- every community between the Atlantic ilege: and we may all climb it if we aitd the Pacific, in the new,settlements, will." And the sentence which follows and among the Indians, and the Freed· will give an insight into the meaning men, and the Chinese, and the foreign.

of the parable: "First let me ask your ers from every clime. Take a single forbearance if I should not go straight denomination as a fair specimen, which, up the old beaten path that leads to the aftlJr an annual expenditure of $6,790,.

home missionary work, for you know 000 for ordinary church work, gives in on mountain trips Bome of the most addition some $2,500,000 for home mis.

beautiful mosses and ferns are often sions on the frontier, etc., and after found in the little side paths; and if I that $840,000 for foreign missions.

take you into these paths, it will only -It is announced in the Roman be that I may show you some of the Catholic journals that the Rev. WaIter peculiar blessings with which our Elliot is to try" an interesting experi· Heavenly Father has endowed thill ment." He is to give himself to the State. " work of converting AmericaIl "non.

-In the early days of missions the Catholics" into good subjects of the Bible woman was not. She is the prod. Papacy. He is to do this by public ad. uct of years of patient toil. It was dresses, by lectures, by sermons, by necessary first to win her from allegi- wayside talks, by the distribution of ance to heathen gods, then to teach her leaflets, etc. He is of Irish-Catholic to read the Bible, to understand its descent, and is described as " American in all his ideas and aspirations;" an truths, to imbibe its spirit and to shape " eloquent speaker;" and that we may know the Paulist father more perfectly, her life by its laws. Then came years he is further described as a "most enof spiritual growth and of increase in gaging personality, a six-footer, broadnumbers, until now the Bible woman is shouldered, manly, and with a voice recognized an an important factor in deep and resonant, in the prime of life, missionary work. A Japanese pastor about fifty, with a full, reddish.brown said of them, .' I would rather have one beard, slightly flecked with gray." of these Bible readers for a helper than With this Mr. Elliot on the one hand, a man if I could have but one. " Count· and Mr. Webb essaying to win us to ing those supported by Christians in Islam on the other, great will be our foreign lands, the Congregationalists opportunities. have over 200 Bible women, the English Zenana Society has 171, the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the Unit. -A church in New York, Methodist ed States over 150, the Methodist For· Episcopal, has among its members the eign Missionary Society in the United following nationalities: English, Irish, States 300, It is safe to state that the Scotch, Welsh, Norwegian, Swedish, Danish, French, German, Spanish, beyond Behring Straits, and where the Italian, Greek, Roumanian, Chinese, Presbyterians have a mission, and stu- African, and Hebrew. And these, all dent life must be peculiar: .. The winborn of the same Spirit, having experi- ter term is one long night. The conence of the same pardoning grace, and stant need of lamps in the school·room rejoicing in the same blessed hope, may is a matter of course. But II greater sing together, "All hail the power of difficulty is experienced in the confu- Jesus' name." No other name can I!IO sion of time which arises from the abunite. sence of the sun to mark day and night. Without a marked difference in the light -A Dakota paper gives an interview between noon and midnight, all knowlwith an Indian whose son is in the school edge of time among a barbal'ous people at Carlisle, Pa. In broken English he becomes lost. They know no difference said : "It makes him good boy ; he read between nine o'clock A.M. and nine Bible; he help me chop wood; he cure o'clock P.M. Consequently, when the my leg; he build fence; he make scbool bell rings out into the Arctic house; he make coat; he mend shoes." darkness at nine o'clock A.M., some of This is quite a list of accomplishments, the pupils have just gone to bed, and !tnd shows the young man had not been are in their first sound sleep. Roused among the white people in vain. Fur- up and brought to the school-room, they ther on he said: "He no dance any fall asleep in their seats. Many of the more; he say that foolish." pupils have come to school without their breakfasts; with sleepy bodies -Probably there are from 10,50(l to and empty stomachs, they are not in 11,000 Indian adherents of the Protes- the best condition to make progress in tant Episcopal, Presbyterian, and Con- their studies. " gregational churches in the Dakotas. Last year three large assemblages were -The American Colonization Society held of the Christian Sioux. On July was organized seventy.six years ago, be- 4th a Catholic congress gathered at gan to send colonists to Liberia four Standing Rock Agency, with 2 bishops years later, aided 50 to emigrate thither in attendance, 8 missionaries, and 800 last year, and from the beginning 22,- Indians. Of these 224 were confirmed. 135. Just now one important part of Then the last of August the Episcopal its work is found in agitating for more Convention met on the Rosebud Reser- direct, IDore frequent, and cheaper vation, attended by more than 2000 communication, in order that the Freed- Sioux, all in citizen's dress. They men may more easily exchange the formed their tepees, 470 in number, in United States for Africa. a circle half a mile in diameter, with wagons in the rear, and 2000 to 3000 -These few figures are most eloquent horses feeding on the plains beyond. About $1000 were brought in-offerings in setting forth the marvellous developby the women. The Presbyterian Indians and their missionaries held what ment of the Young Men's Christian Asthe Indians call the Paya Owohdakeunited talk-at Yankton Agency, South sociation: Dakota, September 17th to 20th. As many as 1000 were gathered at one 1866. 1892. time. During the year this Indian board of missions received $1386 from Associations reporting…. . 68 1,372 the Indian churches and kept 4 Indian missionaries in the field. Total membership …….. . 15,498 217,090 -Rev. Sheldon Jackson has this to Secretaries and other emtell of Point Barrow, Alaska, lying far ployed officera… . . . . . . . . 12 1,192 BuildiD~s …… ……….. 1 268 Value of buildings……… $10,000 $11,002,520 Total value pro)crty.. …. 90,000 12,878,595 Annual expenses of local work ………………. 50,000 1,992,328 Associations in college. . .. 1 400 Railroad secretaries em- ployed ……………. .. o 111. These figures, however, tell but part -The Board of Managers of the For. of the story. "Instead of being scat- eign Missionary Society of the Protestered bands, the associations are all or- tant Episcopal Church has sent an inganized into a great army and are work. vitation to Bishop Ferguson, of Liberia, ing together as no other religious or- at Cape Palmas, to visit the United ganization except the Roman Catholic States during the coming summer. Church, and even that is eclipsed in Bishop Ferguson is the only negro many ways." member of the American House of Bishops. He was born in Charleston, -The International Medical Mission. S. C., a little more than forty years ary Society has a charter in sight, under ago, but went to Liberia with his parwhich it can open in New York City a ents when he was five years old. He medical missionary training school, if has been educated wholly in the schools, only its friends will rally and raise $50,- college, and theological seminary which 000, to put with a like sum already the Episcopal Church maintains in that pledged, for a building and endowment. country. A preliminary circular has been sent out to all who may desire to enter such -The African Methodist Episcopal an institution. Church has a. mission in Sierra Leone with several stations, 355 church-mem. -The dedication on April 6th of the bers, 325 in Sunday-school, and lIome great granite Mormon temple in Salt 700 adherents. The mission was opened Lake has received abundant notice in in 1886. the public press; but the statement that this structurc cost $5,000,000 is to -Who says that science is not the be taken cum grano magno. One third handmaid of religion? Read this : of that sum is probably nearer the amount of money actually expended, .. The health of Rev. F. C. Klein, the since the bulk of the work was donated Methodist Protestant missionary at by· the saints. As far back as 1853 Nagoya, Japan, and president of the Brigham Young began to send pitiful Anglo-American College at that place, appeals to the faithful in Great Britain baving become impaired to such an exto contribute liberally for the purchase tent as to threaten his recall, it occurred of .. glass and shingles." Thill is the to one of his friends that his labors might eighth temple built, or founded, by the be lightened and his strength and eye- Mormons for the practice of their secret sight (which was also failing) husbanded rites-one in Ohio, two in Missouri, by the use of an Edison phonograph. one in Illinois, and four in Utah; and An appeal was made through one of the their amazing scheme contemplates the church papers for an offering for that erection of something like two dozen purpose. The next week a check came more-that is, one for each ., stake of from the president of one of the Chris- Zion." tian Endeavor societies for $150, and the instrument has been forwarded." -Our Baptist brethren of the Missionary Union sorrow, and also greatly -The Mennonite Mission Board has rejoice, for when Tremont Temple, charge of an Indian contract school at Boston, was burned March 19th the so- Halstead, Kan., with upward of 30 puciety suffered serious embarrassment pils, is doing work among the Cheyennes and loss; but then, as an offset, though and Arapahoes of Oklahoma, and bethe centennial million was not obtained, sides has in contemplation a mission yet when the books were closed the among the Moquis of Arizona. The sum total of gifts and pledges had amount expended last year was $9901, reached $851,375, with good hope of of which $3913 was received from the large additions later. government.

-In a recent issue of the Central Pres- byterian (Richmond, Va.) a mission arti· cle sets out with a Te Deum and closes ulation oi the district are now nomiwith a Miserere, and because : nally Christian. It is believed that he had just completed the revision of his ,. Never in the history of our church translation of the whole Bible into has the call to put forth every effort in Cree, into which language he had also our foreign mission work been so loud. translated the Prayer Book and> a hymnso inspiring as at this time. The op- book. portunities set before us are unparalleled in our experience, The tokens -The London Society has ordered a of God's favor have never been so steamer, to cost $80,000, for use in the rich. Twenty-seven missionaries are South Seas, and calls upon the young before our E:Kecutive Committee to be people to undertake the serious task of sent out as a new force-the largest providing the funds required. number ever offered in one year. Among them are 4 accomplished medi- -The Propagation Society (S. P. G.) cal men-l for the Congo, 1 for Korea, reports a total income for last year of 2 for China," $635,745.

And the inviting openings are named -The United Presbyterians report in and described through a half column; a single month 95 baptisms in their but over against all this is the report of mission fields: in Manchuria 63, in a " heavy falling off in contributions." Kaffraria 18, and in Old Calabar 14; and a most earnest call has been issued -The United Brethren are passing for 11 additional missionaries, 6 men through a time of sore trial, for not and 5 women, to strengthen and enlarge only has their African mission been the work. sadly weakened again and again by death, but also, on March 9th, Rev. ASIA. B. F. Booth, D.D., the faithful and efficient secretary of the Missionary So- Turkey.-The Hebrews who during ciety, was called from earth. recent years have returned to the Prom- ised Land have not found it flowing EUROPE. with milk and honey, but, on the con- trary, rags and pinching hunger are the -The English Baptists set out to raise lot of thousands, so that their benevoa $500,000 centennial thank-offering. lent brethren elsewhere are compelled which March 20th had reached $555,- to raise large sums for their relief. 000, and later intelligence is to the effect that $625,000 have been pledged. -It is pleasant to know that, after Verily, the zeal and good works of Carey long delay, our Government has taken have not been forgotten. the Sultan sternly to task for the out- rages and destruction of property in -The China Inland Mission sent out Marsovan, and that the costly seminary 57 missionaries between August, 1892, is likely to be rebuilt erelong with and February of this year. Of these Turkish gold. 25 are from Great Britain, 6 from America, and 5 from Australia. For -Rev. H. N. Barnum, of the Amerithree months 113 baptisms are re- can Board, writes to the New York Obported. server of the crushing calamity which has befallen Malatia in Eastern Asia -The Church Missionary Society has Minor. Three years ago the city, of received intelligence of the death of 50,000, was desolated by fire, a year the Rev. John Horden, D.D., Bishop of later a second time, and now an earth- MoosonGe. Dr. Horden went out to quake has killed or wounded some 600 Moose Fort on Hudson's Bay in 1851, and left the bulk of the population desand was consecrated in 1872. Through titute of homes, while the church, the his efforts the whole of the Indian pop- parsonage, and the 4, school buildings are in ruins. The people are heroic, 1890. Taking all the societies together, but desperately poor, and large help is the foreign and Eurasian missionaries required. increased from 479 to 711 ; the native helpers from 1643 to 3278; pupils in India.-It appears that evangelistic schools from 40,897 to 62,414 ; and pu. work, after the American pattern, is to pils in zenanas from 9132 to 32,659. be pursued in heatheI!- lands. The Rev. Dennis Osborne, who became well -A sign of the reviving activity of known in this country while in attend- the Buddhist religion is seen in the ance some years ago in the Methodist work of the Buddha Gaya Maha Bodhi General Conference, "has been ap- Society, the objects of which are the es· pointed by Bishop Thoburn general tablishment of a Buddhist monastery evangelist for all India. During the and a Buddhist college, the publication past year he has given much of his time of Buddhist literature in Indian verto Hindustani evangelistic work, for naculars, and the support of Buddhist which he is well prepared. " missionaries at Buddha Gay a, or Bud Gya, in Behar, India, the spot where –At a meeting of the North India Gautama, sitting under the great ban- Conference of the Methodist Episcopal yan tree, B.C. 588, is said to have re- Church, held at Bareli, 48 men were or- ceived his call. From this place it is dained to the office of the Christian intended to start a gigantic mission for ministry. All save 3 of these were na- the propagation of the faith throughout tives of India. This is in the district the world. It is intended to unite the where, in 1892, 18,000 baptisms were Buddhist countries-China, Japan, Siam, made. These men have been: in train- Cambodia, Nepaul, Burmah, Ceylon, ing for many years, and are believed to Chlttagong, Thibet. and Asakan-in this be thoroughly fitted for ordination. movement; and tho secretary of the so· ciety represents that it has been cor· -The Lodiana Mission of the Ameri- dially welcomed hy the educated Hindus can Presbyterian Church reports a total of India. Our Colonel Olcott is director of 266 additions on confession of faith and chief adviser, and Sir Edwin Ar. during the last year, making the roll of nold is said to have expressed sympacommunicants 948. The per cent of thy with it. increase is far beyond anything hitherto reported. Many of the additions were China.-Dr. Morrison died in 1834, in the districts connected with the sev- after 27 yeari! of incessant toil, and dureral stations. ing all that time had not heen allowed to hold a public service; but yet every -In this vast peninsula only 1 man Sunday, behind locked doors, with a in 10 can read and write, and 1 woman few natives, he had read and expounded in 190, while among the Christians the gospels. With that fact in mind one third of the men cau read and scan these figures, relating to the inwrite and one seventh of the women crease of church-members: and girls. Of the Hindoos 1 man in 10 is possessed of scholarship to this ex- In 1842 there were …………. 6 tent and 1 woman in 267 ; of the Mo- .. , ……… 350 hammedans 1 in 15 of the men and 1 in '. " 1852 … ……… 320 of the women. 1865 ~ 2,000 ……. ~ …… 13,035 -An industrial school for Moham- " 1876 " " ………….. 28,000 medan women, the only one of the " 1886 " kind in Southern India, has been estab- " ……… … 37,287 lished by the American Lutheran Mis- " 1889 sion. " 1892 …………. 50,000 -Woman's work in India had a wonderful development between 1881 and -A gentleman once saw in an out-of.

the.way place about 20 Chinese babies tied to stakes on a patch of green grass.

The length of each rope was about ten feet, and the stakes were far enough it. Latterly the German Government apart so that the babies wouldn't get has been reduuing Arab slave dealers to all tangled up. They seemed very subjection within its sphere of influence happy, and while he stood watching in Southwest Africa, anrl have succeeded them he did not hear one of them cry. in limiting their operations to the The mothers were at work in a rice-field country lying between Stanley Falls and a little way off. Lake Tanganyika. The only outlet left for the IIIave drivers is eastward. Henry -Dr. Legge, the eminent Chinese M. Stanley says in a late Harper that a scholar, now connected with Oxford railway from Victoria Lake to the Ind. Uni,ersity in England, says: " I have ian Ocean would extinguish the traffic, been reading Chinese books for more and would command an area of 150,000 than forty years, and any general re- square miles.of British territory. If he quirement to love God, or the mention can belt the Dark Continent from east of anyone as loving Him, has yet to to west and Cecil Rhodes project a line come for the first time under my eye." north and south, it will ensure its ulti. mate civilization. -The Ohinese Recorde:r hears with deep solicitude that the International -The Protestants in Uganda have Missionary Alliance is to send 200 two thirds of the oountry allotted to Swedish missionaries to China, at the them, the other third being divided berate of 20 each month, and with only tween the Roman Catholics and the $250 a year for salary and expenses. Mohammedans, as they are less numer. ous. The mission work is going on -One of the ablest. native preachers most prosperously, the greatest danger in the Foochow conference, though beiug that the political supremacy of offered $50 a month to enter the con- the Protestants will lead many to prosular service refused, preferring to con. fess themselves Christians from oorrupt tinue preaching with but $3 a month. motives. Within a period of about eighteen months, ending in September, -Thibet continues to be inaccessible. 1892, the Bible Society delivered to the No missionary is allowed to cross its Church MissionAry Society about 25,000 frontier. But its needs are not lost copies of Scriptures for use in Uganda. sight of. In our last, mention was This shows in a striking way the inter. made of a Roman Catholic who had est of the people in the Bible, but is hung about its borders for years, and very far from indicating its full extent. had prepared a dictionary and a trans· lation of St. John. The Methodists -In the report of Lovedale for 1892, have long had a mission immediately it is stated that the church, which was outside the country, and a flank move- organized in 1886, has now a member. ment from the northeast is now being ship of 150. During the year 40 new undertaken by the agents of the China communicants were received, 33 young Inland Society. The Moravians, too, men and 7 young women. Besides have been long watching and waiting, these, 19 Gallas were admitted by bapbusy meantime with a translation of tism, 14 boys and 5 girls, on profession the Scriptures. Those barred gates will of their faith. erelong be seen standing wide open.

AFRICA. -The East African Mission of the American Board is to be moved from -In 1885 the leading powers of the the malarious and unsympathetic neighworld gave their recognition to the borhood of the Portuguese coast town Congo Free State, one of its duties Inhambane to the healthier interior of being the suppression of the slave trade. Gazaland. In its new location it will Zanzibar has done something in this be under English protection, and will direction. Morocco and Tripoli foster start with a grant of a traot of land as earth and straw giving plaoe to edifioes large as an ordinary farm. of stone and briok. One of the first -The Hermannsbnrg missionaries substantial buildings was intended to among the Zulus, after holding a con- hold the fine library of the Universities ferenoe, decided to abolish the prevail- Missions. But before the building was ing oustom- among the natives of ex- oompleted a fire destroyed the 1500 vol· ohanging girls and women for oattle I umes which the missionaries had aoou· Strange to say, the Christian oonverts mulated. Now they are hungry for oy- .are not willing to submit to this inno- olopmdias, works of soienoe, grammars vation, and have dllmanded of the mis- and dictionaries of vario1!" foreign lansionaries to prove to them from the guages, books of travel, poetry, history, Scriptures that it would be unlawful and standard fiotion.

for them to sell their daughters for oat- -Miinzenberger in his" Abyssinien" tle. If the above statement is true, it holds that the regeneration of Abyssinia looks as though some second conver· is the first step toward gaining Afrioa sions were in order. for modem civilization and the Gospel; that in these old seats and oentres of -The promoters of the Zambesi In. Christian culture, literature and learn. dustrial Missions have a plan for mak. ing, the best base of operations can be iDg missions self-supporting after the found, from which the work oould exfirst outlay in establishing them. It is tend in all direotions. proposed to raise $7500 to purchase land-which can be bought in some dis- tricts at the rate of 1000 acres for $250 -In a letter written by Dr. Living- -and by native labor to raise crops, stone in 1870, just brought to light in which when realized would pay the oost England, the explorer oonfesses that if of missionary wO'rk in the district. It he had known all the hunger, toil, and is believed that by means of the project hardship in his exploration, he " might there would be planted in the heart of have preferred a straight waistooat, the Africa; a self-supporting, colonizing and head shaved and a blister on it to under- Christianizing element which would be taking Sir Roderiok's task. My ohilof great value to the people, and which dren, however, will Bee that I have been would help to develop the vast re- a stout-hearted servant of Him who en· sources of the continent. dowed me with the wisdom, taot and -'Siokening accounts oome of deso- pluck of an explorer, as He did the lating slave·raiding in the region lying workmen of the Mosaio tabernaole and to the north of Lake Nyassa. Arabs others in all ages."

are the acoursed aotors, and their plan -A letter received in London from is to surround a village by night, place Sierre Leone says that the vigilant sup. a warrior at each door, order the in- pression of the slave trade along the mates out, spear the men and boys and coast, and the consequent inability of oapture the women. Of the latter 300 the warlike races to dillpose of their oapwere thus taken in a single village. tives at a profit, has oaused a revival in -A pathetio appeal for books comes the most terrible form of the scenes of from Central Africa. In Lake Nyassa slaughter and bloodshed which formerly is Lukoma Island, oontaining only made every chief town of the interior & twelve square mUes, but more densely Golgotha.

populated than many places in Europe. It is universally admitted in the settle.

Missionaries have lived there for years, ments that the approaching extinotion and many of the natives arB able to read of the slave trade in Western Afrioa is and write. The island has recently making warfare more meroiless than it .b~n comple.t.el'y transformed, huts of used to be.